eternity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a therefore_o peter_n fix_v his_o eye_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o where_o that_o may_v be_v find_v which_o lead_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o not_o only_o manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o but_o it_o point_v out_o the_o only_a right_a purchase_n of_o it_o and_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o regeneration_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v embrace_v do_v give_v a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a possession_n therefore_o be_v his_o doctrine_n call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o not_o only_o above_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v but_o even_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o without_o he_o 9_o whatever_o be_v the_o verdict_n that_o corrupt_a man_n give_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o sincere_a disciple_n will_v judge_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o account_v of_o it_o for_o what_o other_o account_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o 60_o peter_n reckon_v to_o be_v word_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o christ_n own_o verdict_n ver_fw-la 63._o 10._o such_o as_o be_v serious_o mind_v eternal_a life_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o abandon_v it_o nor_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o great_a defection_n for_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 11._o it_o be_v christ_n special_a prerogative_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o sincere_a professor_n their_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v not_o only_o the_o dispenser_n and_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v also_o the_o purchaser_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v he_o who_o give_v commission_n to_o all_o that_o preach_v they_o and_o he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n thereunto_o to_o make_v they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n for_o peter_z in_o all_o their_o name_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o as_o he_o who_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o ver_fw-la 69._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o sincere_a professor_n as_o to_o cleave_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o in_o particular_a to_o avow_v all_o the_o truth_n controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o importance_n soever_o they_o be_v therefore_o do_v peter_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n confess_v he_o also_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o oppose_v and_o though_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n yet_o be_v account_v but_o little_a by_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o 2._o the_o more_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v find_v the_o more_o band_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o preservative_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o and_o particular_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o person_n may_v invite_v man_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o forsake_v he_o who_o will_n therefore_o peter_n subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o new_a argument_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v that_o will_v tie_v man_n heart_n to_o he_o unless_o they_o embrace_v what_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n therefore_o peter_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o constancy_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o peter_n resolution_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n for_o a_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o adherence_n unto_o he_o and_o recombency_n on_o he_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o can_v take_v up_o the_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n person_n incarnation_n and_o office_n but_o faith_n must_v close_v with_o they_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v this_o 5._o as_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n go_v together_o so_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o event_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o see_v or_o knowledge_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 40._o for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n reveal_v be_v in_o themselves_o mystery_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o yet_o faith_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o close_v with_o they_o so_o this_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n follow_v on_o faith_n wherein_o by_o consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o person_n they_o be_v experimental_o confirm_v in_o what_o they_o believe_v 6._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v endear_v christ_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n and_o make_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o that_o end_n from_o who_o his_o people_n may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o office_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o dignity_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o peter_n resolution_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o promise_v messiah_n and_o anoint_v one_o 7._o it_o do_v further_a heighten_v the_o estimation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a choice_n be_v able_a for_o all_o his_o office_n and_o to_o give_v worth_a unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o his_o people_n all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o other_o reason_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o christ_n have_v draw_v out_o this_o confession_n do_v correct_v peter_n charity_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o a_o yet_o sad_a defection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n unto_o which_o john_n subjoin_v a_o declaration_n show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o time_n wherein_o man_n appear_v very_o forward_o and_o resolute_a when_o other_o be_v turn_v away_o christ_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o will_v have_v they_o warn_v and_o sensible_a of_o the_o hazard_n of_o more_o and_o worse_a defection_n therefore_o when_o a_o few_o of_o many_o have_v now_o stand_v christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o sound_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o man_n charitable_a judgement_n of_o other_o yet_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o still_o according_a to_o verity_n nor_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o hypocrite_n therefore_o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v peter_n charity_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mistake_v of_o one_o in_o the_o number_n 3._o very_o general_a apostasy_n reduce_v sincere_a professor_n to_o a_o small_a number_n will_v not_o always_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o multitude_n make_v
and_o unseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n with_o who_o he_o eternal_o coexi_v and_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v god_n with_o the_o article_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o clear_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o father_n another_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v inseparable_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o 11._o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o he_o john_n 17_o 5._o 5._o however_o man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o carp_v at_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n allege_v from_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v admit_v of_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o unstable_a and_o delude_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o equality_n and_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n &_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o supernatural_a mystery_n subject_v to_o the_o reveal_v word_n which_o say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v god_n without_o the_o article_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n glory_n and_o work_v be_v one_o ver._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n do_v here_o repeat_v and_o conjoin_v the_o two_o first_o assertion_n concern_v the_o eternity_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o idle_a repetition_n but_o teach_v 1._o how_o little_a able_a we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v this_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o must_v put_v that_o together_o as_o child_n do_v letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n till_o we_o attain_v a_o more_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o believer_n and_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v again_o and_o again_o and_o dwell_v upon_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o will_v be_v see_v at_o first_o view_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v most_o in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o repetition_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rob_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n under_o any_o notion_n or_o acknowledge_v any_o glory_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o his_o subsistence_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v his_o eternity_n with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 4._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o bless_v and_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o make_v but_o only_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o glory_n shine_v therein_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n before_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 3._o import_n as_o be_v also_o expound_v prov._n 8._o from_o v._o 22._o to_o 32._o 5._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a of_o serious_a meditation_n to_o believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v read_v all_o that_o tender-heartedness_n these_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v not_o a_o man_n only_a and_o in_o our_o kinsman_n but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a like_o himself_o so_o much_o also_o may_v this_o repeat_v assertion_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o repeat_v whereof_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o study_v it_o often_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o 6._o the_o son_n coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o a_o matter_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o believer_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v find_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n shall_v contribute_v to_o make_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n effectual_a by_o he_o wherein_o also_o believer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n may_v not_o only_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o may_v also_o find_v the_o father_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v the_o father_n also_o will_v this_o also_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o be_v with_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o we_o draw_v these_o or_o the_o like_a encouragement_n from_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n have_v assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o coeternal_a &_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o far_o by_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n manifest_v in_o time_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n from_o several_a step_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o nothing_o create_v be_v except_v from_o be_v his_o handiwork_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v here_o make_v clear_a by_o revelation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n owe_v their_o very_a be_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o work_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n create_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o work_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 3._o christ_n be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n but_o a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o not_o of_o some_o creature_n only_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o do_v john_n
sense_n wherein_o natural_a light_n do_v fail_v so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o by_o many_o question_n about_o such_o thing_n be_v job_n put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n job_n 38._o and_o 39_o 4._o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o common_a and_o obvious_a thing_n to_o further_a spiritual_a mindedness_n and_o to_o help_v to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n cast_v a_o copy_n to_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o think_v on_o regeneration_n and_o silence_v his_o wonder_v by_o make_v his_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o wind_n subservient_fw-fr to_o quiet_a his_o faith_n about_o this_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o condsietation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o god_n bring_v job_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v compare_v to_o wind_n not_o only_o here_o and_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.1_o 2._o but_o cant._n 4_o 16._o not_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n and_o wind_n have_v one_o name_n in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o text_n to_o go_v no_o further_o we_o have_v these_o 1._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v through_o the_o world_n free_o not_o stay_v for_o the_o command_n nor_o care_v for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o work_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n work_v where_o on_o who_o when_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o none_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o feel_v or_o hear_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n discernible_a in_o the_o effect_n by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o only_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o loud_a nor_o sensible_a so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o alike_o discernible_a and_o as_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o wind_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v clear_a so_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o over-cloud_n their_o own_o discern_v with_o jealousy_n and_o misrepresentation_n and_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o gift_n and_o discern_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v another_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o he_o or_o else_o we_o may_v mistake_v likewise_o this_o discern_a faculty_n may_v sometime_o be_v keep_v up_o where_o the_o true_a work_n it_o either_o for_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o build_v ourselves_o on_o what_o be_v within_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n or_o for_o chastisement_n because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v for_o a_o time_n discern_v their_o own_o member_n though_o they_o real_o have_v they_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o wind_n incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o but_o even_o above_o sanctify_a reason_n as_o to_o know_v how_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n upon_o we_o and_o frame_v that_o hide_a man_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mystery_n here_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o call_v for_o praise_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v so_o admirable_o in_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o wind_n apply_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n â—and_v know_v not_o these_o thing_n nicodemus_n continue_v in_o his_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o clear_a whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v tell_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o as_o fit_v as_o can_v be_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v still_o obscure_a to_o a_o natural_a mind_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a when_o christ_n have_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o may_v man_n be_v ignorant_a when_o other_o teach_v 2._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o especial_o in_o able_a man_n keep_v they_o from_o simple_a believe_v and_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v nicodemus_n his_o constant_a objection_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 3._o this_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o easy_o beat_v down_o nor_o will_v any_o external_a mean_n or_o speak_v though_o even_o by_o christ_n do_v it_o till_o some_o more_o powerful_a mean_n be_v add_v for_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o solve_v that_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v five_o 4._o it_o stick_v to_o he_o yet_o 4._o where_o christ_n have_v take_v pain_n in_o teach_v and_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v there_o he_o will_v sharp_o rebuke_v this_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o make_v progress_n in_o his_o school_n therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o reprehend_v nicodemus_n though_o more_o mild_o than_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o pharisee_n 5._o a_o special_a mean_n of_o humble_v man_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v part_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n instruction_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o knowledge_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n and_o therefore_o to_o see_v the_o want_n of_o that_o will_v lay_v their_o pride_n psal_n 73_o 22._o and_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v puste_v up_o man_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o therefore_o do_v christ_n discover_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o carnal_a reason_n and_o part_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o see_v prov_n 30.2_o 3._o 6._o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o station_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v endowment_n mutable_a for_o christ_n from_o his_o place_n argue_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n 7._o man_n mâ—y_v have_v great_a learning_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o find_v principle_n of_o religion_n and_o regeneration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o experimental_a but_o even_o in_o a_o contemplative_a way_n when_o a_o church_n be_v fall_v in_o apostasy_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o try_v such_o be_v neglect_v and_o especial_o where_o superstitious_a observance_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sound_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o decline_a church_n where_o tradition_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n prevail_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n of_o teacher_n to_o be_v find_v ignorant_a who_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o instruct_v other_o especial_o in_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 9_o the_o more_o clear_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o weighty_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o man_n ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o blame-worthy_a for_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o not_o those_o thing_n the_o very_a principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n among_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a reveal_v appear_v from_o deut._n 30.6_o psal_n 51.10_o jer._n 31.33_o ezek_n 11.19_o and_o 36.25_o 26._o and_o elsewhere_o verse_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n reprove_v his_o unbelief_n accompany_v his_o ignorance_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o
show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o that_o work_n see_v act._n 17.28_o matth._n 6.26_o 30._o and_o 10.29_o 30._o exod._n 21.13_o 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o and_o undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o work_n alone_o or_o at_o some_o time_n only_o but_o in_o all_o work_n and_o without_o intermission_n as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v even_o the_o same_o work_n which_o he_o work_v see_v heb._n 1.2_o 3._o 3._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v above_o all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o quarrel_v and_o may_v command_v what_o he_o please_v and_o make_v it_o service_n for_o so_o do_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apology_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v be_v god_n and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o may_v command_v the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n and_o warrant_v he_o in_o so_o do_v verse_n 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o apology_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o their_o rage_n of_o persecution_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o by_o it_o and_o they_o thirst_v the_o more_o for_o his_o life_n and_o that_o because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o allege_v but_o have_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o way_n as_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o clear_a declaration_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o satisfy_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o the_o more_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o such_o it_o be_v hate_v the_o more_o for_o after_o his_o apology_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o 2._o no_o vindication_n nor_o defence_n of_o lawful_a practice_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o prejudged_a man_n but_o they_o will_v stick_v by_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o malicious_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o innocent_a for_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n not_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o allege_v 3._o albeit_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n and_o adoption_n yet_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a way_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n understand_v he_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a way_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o refute_v this_o 4._o christ_n conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n in_o work_v do_v prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o sound_o gather_v from_o his_o apology_n ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n call_v they_o calumniator_n nor_o clear_v any_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o case_n he_o do_v joh._n 21.23_o but_o clear_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o challenge_v though_o they_o gather_v a_o vicious_a consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o they_o collect_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.6_o 5._o such_o may_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o very_a truth_n may_v be_v account_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o creature_n to_o equal_v itself_o with_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o wrong_v when_o they_o will_v slay_v christ_n for_o assert_v the_o comfortable_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n verse_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o christ_n insi_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o clear_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o offend_v they_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o equality_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n which_o do_v infer_v the_o justify_n of_o his_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n he_o produce_v many_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o then_o produce_v many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o whereof_o he_o make_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n for_o divine_a nature_n though_o he_o mention_v his_o commission_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o bis_fw-la become_v man_n for_o 27._o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v not_o deter_v sinner_n from_o come_v to_o he_o so_o his_o condescendence_n do_v take_v away_o none_o of_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o prove_v this_o equality_n 1._o he_o insist_o in_o general_a to_o prove_v his_o conjunction_n in_o operation_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v ver_fw-la 17._o promise_v further_o and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2._o he_o produce_v particular_a instance_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a honour_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n on_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n by_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o mediator_n also_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o all_o which_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n we_o have_v two_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v negative_a be_v declare_v that_o what_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o do_v nothing_o separate_a or_o divide_v from_o he_o and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o do_v only_o what_o the_o father_n do_v though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v positive_a and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n do_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o forsake_v because_o of_o opposition_n so_o truth_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o opposition_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o clear_v it_o more_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v the_o bright_a for_o notwithstanding_o their_o rage_n he_o insist_o to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n especial_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n aught_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o think_v upon_o with_o much_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o grave_a esseveration_n very_o very_o 3._o christ_n equality_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n be_v a_o truth_n hardly_o receive_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ground_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certain_a success_n of_o his_o undertake_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v inculcate_v with_o a_o verily_o verily_o 4._o in_o take_v up_o divine_a
royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n which_o occasion_v this_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 2._o it_o please_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o become_v man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o base_a and_o mean_a parentage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v prophecy_n isa_n 11.1_o and_o 53.1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n may_v sanctify_v a_o mean_a condition_n to_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o poverty_n make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n reprobate_n may_v stumble_v at_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o here_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o no_o great_a account_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o plague_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o belly-god_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n outward_a base_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a glory_n shine_v through_o that_o veil_n for_o such_o be_v they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o do_v stumble_v on_o this_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o raise_v and_o spread_a untruth_n to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n that_o they_o false_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n thus_o also_o do_v satan_n labour_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o a_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o country_n joh._n 1.46_o and_o 7.52_o thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n suffer_v prejudice_n by_o hereditary_a misreport_n and_o calumny_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o much_o outward_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v ready_o breed_v contempt_n of_o he_o in_o carnal_a heart_n for_o their_o know_v of_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n make_v they_o sleight_n he_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 6._o corrupt_a and_o blind_a reason_n in_o man_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o it_o muster_v up_o thing_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o true_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o oppose_v against_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o christ_n assertion_n partly_o allege_v false_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o partly_o measure_v his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o their_o principle_n of_o reason_n whence_o they_o reason_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n man_n have_v need_v to_o subject_v their_o reason_n to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o both_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v not_o as_o be_v also_o mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 32._o enter_v to_o debate_v with_o they_o or_o refute_v their_o ignorant_a sophistry_n but_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o it_o but_o from_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o clear_v yet_o more_o distinct_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o ver_fw-la 52._o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n thereof_o by_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o point_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a even_o their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o averseness_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o divine_a power_n be_v interpose_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o then_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v come_v and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o idle_a debate_n and_o will_v terrify_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o unbelief_n prove_v they_o be_v lie_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o wrought_v no_o change_n upon_o they_o but_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o loss_n who_o by_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o his_o care_n from_o ver_fw-la 43._o learn_v 1_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o muttering_n and_o repineing_n against_o god_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n be_v they_o never_o so_o close_o or_o handsome_o convey_v for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o speak_v not_o out_o these_o thing_n but_o whisper_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v yet_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v displease_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o causeless_a distemper_n reflect_v injurious_o upon_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o prohibit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n displease_v to_o he_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 44._o learn_v 1._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o murmur_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o from_o that_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v their_o own_o natural_a disposition_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o distemper_n 2._o man_n by_o reject_v christ_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o offer_n do_v bewray_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o horror_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o to_o let_v they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o these_o who_o be_v his_o elect_a as_o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o so_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v what_o sad_a thing_n their_o condition_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v often_o recurre_v to_o this_o with_o these_o contentious_a jew_n not_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n purpose_n concern_v man_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o carriage_n they_o may_v bring_v out_o strange_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o however_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n be_v within_o time_n yet_o man_n perverse_n carriage_n do_v prove_v a_o reprobate_a disposition_n for_o present_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o their_o deplorable_a state_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o affront_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o belove_v of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o reject_v he_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o will_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n in_o punish_v whereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v just_o command_v to_o discover_v our_o inability_n and_o as_o a_o mean_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v thereby_o upon_o his_o own_o yet_o
not_o bear_v without_o some_o pain_n so_o every_o true_a convert_n find_v some_o pain_n in_o less_o or_o more_o degree_n in_o work_v this_o change_n and_o they_o who_o find_v least_o at_o first_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o afterward_o 2._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n a_o new_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a substance_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n communicate_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o parch_a up_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n so_o regeneration_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o change_n upon_o it_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o birth_n when_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o so_o conviction_n terror_n challenge_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n regenerate_v unless_o these_o beginning_n contribute_v to_o and_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o new_a creature_n 5._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n the_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o live_v endue_v with_o property_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n that_o begin_v it_o so_o by_o regeneration_n there_o come_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n whence_o flow_n â—eâ—_n action_n desire_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n 6._o as_o a_o babe_n new_o bear_v be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n it_o have_v and_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v that_o life_n so_o every_o regenerate_a person_n will_v feel_v hurt_v from_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o grace_n and_o will_v long_o after_o the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o feed_v of_o it_o 7._o as_o every_o bear_a child_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o love_v those_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o multiply_v its_o kind_n so_o regeneration_n lead_v man_n to_o love_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o enlargement_n and_o increase_n of_o christ_n family_n 8._o as_o upon_o the_o birth_n there_o arise_v a_o visible_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o its_o parent_n so_o in_o regeneration_n beside_o the_o change_n of_o disposition_n wherein_o progress_n be_v make_v by_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a change_n of_o a_o man_n state_n and_o person_n be_v ingross_v in_o christ_n the_o stock_n by_o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n doct._n 6._o this_o change_n by_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n in_o man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o above_o at_o first_o man_n be_v passive_a and_o christ_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o strength_n â—rawn_v from_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o for_o so_o the_o original_n also_o bâ—â—â—â—th_o except_o a_o man_n be_v born-from_a above_o 7._o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n and_o grace_n glory_n in_o the_o bud_n for_o from_o christ_n assertion_n we_o may_v clear_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o a_o peculiar_a dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o external_a ordinance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v a_o throne_n erect_v to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n righteousness_n and_o grace_n reign_v over_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o they_o and_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o protection_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n they_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o felicity_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o better_o express_v to_o our_o capacity_n then_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a glory_n and_o happiness_n imaginable_a here_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n hold_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o enjoy_v a_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o act_n 14.22_o and_o frequent_o but_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 21.43_o and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o elsewhere_o ver._n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v nicodemus_n take_v up_o christ_n carnal_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o natural_a birth_n object_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a doctrine_n 1._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v then_o right_o hear_v when_o every_o hearer_n make_v application_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o tri_v what_o conformity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o way_n or_o condition_n and_o it_o for_o so_o do_v nicodemus_n question_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o person_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a as_o he_o be_v 2._o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grace_n that_o not_o only_o it_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v even_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o work_n for_o so_o be_v nicodemus_n here_o 3._o man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o soul_n change_n wherein_o common_a illumination_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n fail_v man_n for_o nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o cast_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a mould_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o they_o see_v not_o probability_n in_o reason_n so_o do_v nicodemus_n take_v up_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o impossible_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o it_o ought_v and_o to_o a_o sensible_a soul_n will_n be_v matter_n of_o sad_a affliction_n when_o man_n find_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n give_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o nicodemus_n his_o question_n import_v a_o great_a perplexity_n in_o he_o when_o his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o impossible_a which_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n 6._o whatever_o perplexity_n or_o ignorance_n man_n have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v it_o out_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n and_o way_n to_o help_v it_o for_o nicodemus_n go_v not_o away_o but_o lay_v out_o his_o case_n to_o christ_n ver._n 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o withal_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o information_n show_v that_o this_o birth_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_n be_v like_a unto_o water_n cleanse_v filth_n to_o understand_v this_o water_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n for_o this_o water_n do_v certain_o regenerate_v but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o certain_o regenerate_v as_o witness_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13.23_o and_o other_o further_o this_o water_n be_v press_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contemn_v as_o of_o old_a the_o elect_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n be_v save_v so_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
much_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o shall_v add_v to_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 6._o unbeliever_n be_v not_o only_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n but_o be_v under_o wrath_n which_o be_v sad_a and_o insupportable_a as_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n under_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rest_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n till_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n and_o be_v ripen_v for_o hell_n and_o then_o he_o lie_v eternal_o under_o wrath_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n will_v john_n press_v his_o heater_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o danger_n by_o believe_v chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v first_o christ_n removal_n from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n to_o v._o 4._o next_o what_o occur_v by_o the_o way_n at_o sychar_n to_o v._o 43._o last_o his_o entertainment_n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o galilee_n to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n removal_n be_v that_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o gather_n &_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o ever_o john_n do_v though_o indeed_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o christ_n know_v of_o this_o and_o what_o they_o be_v hatch_n upon_o it_o do_v decline_v their_o fury_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v success_n may_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o especial_o from_o corrupt_a churchman_n for_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v how_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n they_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v he_o hurt_v which_o therefore_o make_v christ_n to_o withdraw_v 2._o the_o more_o that_o man_n study_v to_o bear_v down_o truth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o to_o flourish_v the_o more_o and_o though_o one_o instrument_n be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o another_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o will_v prosper_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o who_o bear_v down_o the_o work_n in_o john_n hand_n who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v now_o in_o prison_n find_v it_o rise_v more_o in_o christ_n he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o chap._n 3.26_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o have_v hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o very_a report_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o these_o who_o will_v not_o themselves_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o his_o way_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o other_o as_o may_v stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o set_v they_o on_o edge_n to_o persecute_v for_o the_o pharisee_n but_o hear_v all_o this_o that_o set_v they_o on_o edge_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o no_o friend_n to_o christ_n 4._o albeit_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a secure_a condition_n when_o persecution_n come_v and_o god_n may_v send_v persecution_n of_o purpose_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o yet_o persecution_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o a_o ministry_n as_o be_v satan_n eyesore_n for_o here_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o christ_n in_o judea_n because_o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n 5._o christ_n observe_v and_o know_v how_o every_o one_o be_v affect_v and_o be_v man_n machination_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o none_o will_v steal_v a_o dint_n on_o he_o but_o he_o will_v know_v their_o project_n beforehand_o to_o avoid_v they_o if_o he_o please_v for_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o his_o omniscience_n 6._o christ_n disrespect_n from_o man_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o true_a excellency_n and_o worth_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o obscure_v it_o in_o his_o people_n heart_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v about_o this_o john_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n 7._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o accessary_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n as_o depend_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v have_v all_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a seal_n which_o any_o instrument_n authorize_v thereto_o may_v administrate_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o which_o he_o alone_o must_v be_v depend_v upon_o for_o these_o reason_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n to_o the_o report_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o great_a work_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o he_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o look_v on_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o he_o have_v administrate_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o baptise_v none_o at_o all_o he_o keep_v that_o distance_n clear_a betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o part_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o plot_n of_o persecutor_n when_o their_o call_n be_v clear_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o case_n and_o practice_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n a_o more_o obscure_a place_n and_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o pharisee_n power_n 9_o no_o pretence_n of_o confidence_n ought_v to_o slacken_v man_n diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n for_o albeit_o christ_n know_v his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o he_o use_v mean_n and_o withdraw_v 10._o albeit_o christ_n may_v either_o have_v prevent_v or_o repress_v his_o enemy_n fury_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o and_o use_v this_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o preservation_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o weak_a follower_n and_z in_o his_o own_o person_n sanctify_v these_o mean_n of_o retire_v and_o slee_v in_o hard_a time_n unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o who_o may_v have_v stay_v in_o judea_n and_o drive_v the_o pharisee_n out_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v into_o galilee_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n record_v what_o be_v christ_n carriage_n and_o success_n in_o his_o way_n to_o galilee_n in_o bring_v in_o some_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o these_o without_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o first_o he_o record_v his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o his_o disciple_n absence_n to_o v._o 27._o next_o their_o return_n her_o go_v to_o the_o city_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o people_n and_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o disciple_n in_o her_o absence_n to_o v._o 39_o three_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o more_o of_o that_o city_n to_o v._o 43._o unto_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n some_o occasion_n be_v permit_v as_o 1._o that_o his_o straight_a way_n from_o judea_n to_o galilee_n lay_v through_o not_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v there_o v._o 4._o 2._o that_o come_v unto_o sychar_n a_o city_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o samaria_n where_o jacob_n well_o be_v he_o be_v so_o weary_v with_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o heat_n at_o noon_n which_o be_v their_o six_o hour_n that_o he_o rest_v upon_o or_o beside_o the_o well_o while_o his_o disciple_n provide_v meat_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o providence_n set_v the_o tryst_n
therefore_o among_o other_o cause_n the_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n rip_v up_o of_o her_o shameful_a fault_n in_o this_o conference_n nor_o to_o her_o miscarriage_n in_o her_o discourse_n with_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n in_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o habit_n and_o fashion_n and_o not_o affect_v novelty_n in_o these_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v a_o copy_n be_v know_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o his_o habit_n and_o language_n 6._o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o christ_n or_o his_o people_n not_o only_o want_v and_o get_v no_o supply_n but_o be_v mock_v and_o insult_v over_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o those_o who_o may_v help_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v thirsty_a get_v a_o taunt_n instead_o of_o a_o drink_n see_v john_n 19.28_o 29._o with_o psal_n 69.21_o 7._o contention_n about_o religion_n be_v ordinary_o very_o hot_a and_o draw_v not_o only_o to_o alienation_n of_o affection_n but_o even_o to_o the_o break_v the_o bâ—â—ds_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o converse_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a heart_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o misery_n of_o any_o and_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o they_o hate_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v for_o so_o much_o do_v she_o taunt_v impoâ—t_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v you_o regard_v we_o not_o at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o when_o you_o need_v you_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o 9_o self-love_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o every_o one_o that_o even_o the_o base_a can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o quarrel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10._o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o any_o impediment_n but_o will_v come_v over_o they_o all_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o keep_v no_o such_o distance_n with_o samaritan_n nor_o with_o a_o lewd_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o count_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o take_v so_o wild_a a_o creature_n verse_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n in_o christ_n second_o speech_n to_o she_o he_o let_v she_o see_v how_o much_o she_o mistake_v she_o own_o mercy_n for_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v refuse_v his_o request_n but_o will_v have_v turn_v a_o supplicant_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o better_o and_o live_a water_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v by_o he_o as_o chap._n 7.38_o 39_o doct._n 1._o christ_n meekness_n pass_v over_o much_o frowardness_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o overcome_v their_o ill_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o reply_n to_o the_o woman_n teach_v 2._o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o sinner_n miscarriage_n towards_o he_o for_o christ_n find_v this_o want_n here_o if_o thou_o know_v &c._n &c._n 3._o christ_n be_v then_o know_v right_o and_o save_o when_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o free_v gift_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o by_o offer_n to_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o due_a order_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 4._o christ_n be_v right_o know_v it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o commendation_n in_o a_o sensible_a heart_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o prevent_v they_o with_o offer_n of_o himself_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v on_o their_o infirmity_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o ravish_a consideration_n if_o thou_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v or_o that_o the_o messiah_n compass_v with_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v at_o her_o hand_n 5._o when_o christ_n be_v right_o know_v as_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n it_o will_v beget_v a_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o put_v soul_n to_o seek_v the_o supply_n thereof_o by_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o can_v stay_v away_o from_o he_o and_o they_o will_v see_v he_o seek_v sinner_n rather_o to_o give_v to_o they_o then_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o for_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o rather_o than_o have_v refuse_v he_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 6._o christ_n have_v better_a thing_n to_o give_v sinner_n than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o they_o can_v offer_v he_o and_o particular_o the_o well_o of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o dispense_v it_o as_o he_o will_v for_o in_o stead_n of_o her_o water_n he_o have_v live_v water_n to_o give_v she_o 7._o christ_n who_o make_v offer_v of_o grace_n before_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o nor_o will_v former_a sin_n hinder_v their_o acceptance_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n for_o even_o to_o this_o wicked_a woman_n he_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 8_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o her_o water_n but_o to_o point_v out_o its_o cleanse_n and_o fructify_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o burn_v up_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n spring_v as_o gen._n 26.19_o because_o it_o have_v a_o enliven_a quicken_a virtue_n and_o because_o of_o its_o constant_a endurance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 14._o verse_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o reply_n reason_n against_o christ_n offer_n allege_v that_o this_o water_n be_v either_o to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o that_o well_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o or_o out_o of_o a_o better_a well_o and_o that_o be_v to_o prefer_v himself_o to_o jacob_n who_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v content_a with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v grace_n till_o they_o have_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o woman_n understand_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o elementary_a water_n sir_n say_v she_o in_o civil_a courtesy_n whence_o have_v thou_o that_o water_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o natural_o enemy_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o dispute_v against_o our_o own_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o preparation_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conversion_n for_o she_o reason_n against_o this_o live_a water_n as_o in_o her_o judgement_n impossible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o give_v 3._o we_o be_v also_o natural_o so_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o carnal_a sense_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o reveal_v by_o christ_n further_a than_o we_o can_v see_v a_o reason_n or_o outward_a appearance_n for_o it_o for_o she_o judge_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v have_v live_v water_n see_v he_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o that_o well_o nor_o can_v show_v a_o better_a 4._o a_o chief_a deceive_a principle_n make_v man_n enemy_n unto_o and_o careless_a of_o truth_n and_o grace_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n unto_o it_o and_o their_o descent_n from_o religious_a
and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n more_o affectionate_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a duty_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o for_o even_o this_o profane_a samaritane_n have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o it_o yea_o she_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v v._o 25._o 6._o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a and_o man_n be_v serious_a about_o get_v of_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n and_o for_o this_o end_n will_v omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o get_v light_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o practice_n that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o propound_v that_o grand_a question_n unto_o he_o to_o get_v resolution_n rather_o than_o to_o think_v she_o start_v that_o national_a difference_n to_o shift_v any_o discourse_n about_o she_o own_o vileness_n 7._o a_o waken_a conscience_n be_v always_o so_o jealous_a of_o itself_o and_o its_o way_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o to_o omit_v no_o mean_a of_o information_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v establish_v nor_o have_v sound_a peace_n as_o they_o will_v find_v when_o the_o conscience_n be_v put_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o first_o scruple_n that_o present_v itself_o be_v this_o question_n concern_v their_o way_n of_o worship_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v antiquity_n oppose_v to_o christ_n own_o express_a ordinance_n and_o antiquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o be_v a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o follow_v when_o it_o contradict_v the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v therein_o such_o be_v the_o samaritan_n pretence_n our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v another_o place_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o time_n frequent_v it_o verse_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n christ_n in_o discuss_v of_o this_o question_n answer_v in_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o both_o these_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o better_a for_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v astrict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o so_o the_o samaritane_n worship_n because_o unlawful_a and_o the_o jewish_a way_n because_o temporary_a shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o discover_v of_o error_n and_o false-waye_n so_o to_o point_v they_o out_o as_o those_o who_o be_v mislead_v be_v bring_v from_o they_o not_o to_o another_o way_n not_o much_o better_a but_o to_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o therefore_o christ_n take_v pain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o only_o to_o draw_v she_o off_o samaritanism_n but_o from_o the_o jewish_a way_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v to_o christianity_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordain_v that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o under_o shadow_n they_o shall_v find_v out_o christ_n for_o while_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o he_o impli_v that_o before_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o lawful_o 3._o god_n may_v lawful_o change_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n when_o he_o please_v see_v any_o thing_n be_v therefore_o worship_n and_o lawful_a in_o it_o only_o because_o he_o appoint_v it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n foretell_v the_o lord_n change_v of_o the_o jewish_a way_n of_o worship_n 4._o after_o christ_n come_v and_o death_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o much_o do_v this_o assertion_n teach_v we_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_n compare_v with_o verse_n 23._o see_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v gospel_n worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o not_o there_o more_o than_o in_o another_o place_n and_o many_o jew_n be_v christian_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o not_o they_o and_o their_o proselyte_n only_o this_o partition-wall_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v quite_o abolish_v of_o right_a by_o his_o death_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o indulgence_n for_o their_o way_n till_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o most_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a of_o they_o be_v act_v and_o go_v about_o and_o be_v thereunto_o astrict_v by_o divine_a institution_n 5._o true_a worship_n as_o it_o must_v have_v god_n command_n so_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o through_o christ_n and_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o silial_a affection_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worship_v the_o father_n import_v that_o interest_n and_o affection_n which_o worshipper_n do_v at_o least_o pretend_v unto_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v gospel_n dispensation_n as_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o ill_a of_o contrary_a way_n but_o actual_o make_v they_o give_v place_n thereunto_o for_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o christ_n assure_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o shall_v not_o so_o worship_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v it_o accomplish_v 7._o man_n be_v ordinary_o so_o root_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o therefore_o must_v christ_n press_v this_o woman_n believe_v i_o 8._o as_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n how_o little_a soever_o he_o be_v credit_v for_o say_v he_o woman_n believe_v i_o 9_o christ_n not_o only_o reveal_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v his_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o weall_a that_o he_o will_v even_o entreat_v for_o credence_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v our_o supplicant_n that_o we_o will_v discharge_v our_o duty_n for_o our_o own_o good_a therefore_o do_v he_o entreat_v woman_n believe_v i_o verse_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o assertion_n christ_n speak_v to_o her_o question_n more_o distinct_o and_o leave_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o both_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o their_o give_a place_n to_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n she_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o themselves_o at_o least_o equal_a therefore_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v compare_v each_o with_o other_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n till_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o condemn_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n as_o be_v a_o ignorant_a way_n and_o want_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prefer_v the_o jew_n as_o have_v clear_a ground_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v point_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n the_o saviour_n also_o be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 2.3_o whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o good_a intention_n no_o zeal_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o can_v justify_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v not_o sure_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o go_v about_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n thereof_o so_o much_o be_v
and_o supernatural_a mystery_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o divine_a revelation_n what_o ever_o carnal_a reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o also_o do_v his_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o obviate_a all_o objection_n with_o his_o asseveration_n teach_v we_o 5._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o be_v they_o undivided_a and_o inseparable_a in_o operation_n and_o work_n and_o the_o son_n work_v only_o what_o the_o father_n work_v for_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v otherwise_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o impotency_n in_o he_o but_o his_o strait_a union_n with_o the_o father_n 6._o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o in_o that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o seclude_v christ_n own_o proper_a power_n as_o god_n but_o hold_v out_o beside_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n that_o in_o order_n of_o work_v he_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o see_v as_o that_o show_v also_o ver_fw-la 20._o though_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o borrow_v from_o among_o man_n who_o show_v their_o child_n their_o skill_n by_o act_v and_o practise_v thereof_o before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n work_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o father_n work_n and_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v but_o it_o point_v out_o that_o unspeakable_a communication_n whereby_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o point_v out_o also_o that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n work_v because_o he_o work_v the_o same_o work_n with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 7._o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o joint_a with_o his_o father_n in_o work_v or_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o be_v upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n also_o and_o perfect_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n show_v ver_fw-la 20._o import_v that_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o his_o father_n counsel_n and_o work_n as_o have_v the_o same_o wisdom_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o 8._o christ_n work_n be_v not_o only_o like_a unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n for_o what_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n 9_o christ_n in_o work_v with_o the_o father_n act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n subordinate_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n so_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n liberty_n authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o operation_n be_v observe_v for_o these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n 10._o christ_n be_v joint_a with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o one_o or_o some_o only_o of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 11._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v much_o in_o study_v christ_n excellency_n to_o look_v on_o his_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o can_v effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o work_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o to_o see_v he_o on_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o undertake_n whereby_o believer_n may_v see_v nothing_o contrive_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o act_v within_o time_n but_o what_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o mediator_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o our_o use_n verse_n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v this_o unity_n and_o equality_n in_o operation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v again_o repeat_v confirm_v and_o amplify_v from_o several_a consideration_n 1._o that_o this_o unity_n flow_v from_o and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n special_a love_n to_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o this_o communication_n of_o counsel_n and_o power_n in_o operation_n be_v universal_a as_o he_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o 3._o he_o promise_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o equality_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o late_a cure_n though_o they_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a good_a use_n of_o it_o this_o promise_n of_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n to_o which_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n yet_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v special_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v true_a love_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n accompany_v their_o communion_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n and_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n not_o only_o as_o mediator_n and_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8.30_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v with_o the_o father_n love_n by_o come_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v and_o therefore_o get_v the_o father_n counsel_n so_o by_o study_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v his_o mind_n and_o secret_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o our_o good_a joh._n 15.15_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v alsufficient_o bless_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o one_o another_o without_o need_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o commend_v god_n love_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o bosom_n to_o they_o and_o christ_n love_n who_o will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n who_o will_v have_v his_o delight_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o and_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o love_n and_o a_o object_n of_o love_n from_o among_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o who_o other_o be_v belove_v so_o much_o further_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o god_n love_n be_v communicative_a and_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n or_o communicate_v his_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o operation_n with_o he_o which_o be_v express_v in_o term_n take_v from_o among_o man_n because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o take_v up_o and_o not_o carnal_o conceive_v of_o and_o therefore_o also_o these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n show_v and_o the_o son_n see_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prevent_v all_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o this_o inexpressible_a communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o participation_n by_o the_o son_n 4._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v and_o work_v from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v not_o posterior_n but_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o work_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o for_o he_o show_v he_o not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v as_o be_v joint_a with_o he_o in_o counsel_n
the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o they_o not_o a_o lot_n they_o meet_v with_o but_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o beseem_v his_o dominion_n and_o trust_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o welfare_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n this_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o as_o to_o a_o delegate_n 7._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o dignity_n as_o mediator_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o many_o particular_a act_n and_o administration_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o christ_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o outward_a baseness_n will_v be_v glorious_a and_o contemner_n of_o his_o offer_n of_o mercy_n will_v find_v his_o lamb_n face_n terrible_a and_o wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v their_o advocate_n their_o judge_n for_o his_o execute_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v point_n at_o this_o ultimate_o verse_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n hitherto_o christ_n have_v give_v divers_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o from_o his_o quicken_n of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o have_v declare_v his_o supreme_a authority_n to_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v all_o as_o god_n incarnate_a now_o find_v the_o jew_n but_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o this_o doctrine_n he_o labour_v to_o put_v they_o from_o that_o by_o produce_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o quicken_a the_o dead_a raise_v they_o up_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o sentence_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o power_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n by_o a_o proof_n which_o they_o will_v think_v more_o marvellous_a and_o hold_v out_o a_o particular_a evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n ver_fw-la 27._o wherein_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v visible_a judge_n as_o yet_o his_o procedure_n shall_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n also_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n glory_n have_v but_o little_a room_n and_o place_n in_o our_o narrow_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n hardly_o will_v man_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o but_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o receive_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a for_o man_n when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n to_o close_o with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o believe_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o that_o infinite_a depth_n of_o excellency_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v so_o to_o misbeleeve_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o what_o christ_n say_v because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a and_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o too_o many_o hearer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o jew_n hear_v reprove_v by_o christ_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o 3._o christ_n power_n for_o quicken_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o his_o have_a authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a of_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o that_o wonder_n be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v still_o more_o and_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o let_v forth_o if_o need_v be_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n may_v stay_v our_o heart_n from_o distrustful_a wonder_v at_o what_o he_o declare_v of_o himself_o for_o christ_n refute_v their_o wonder_v at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o new_a proof_n not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o power_n in_o itself_o than_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o dead_a soul_n wherein_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o resist_v god_n operation_n whereas_o man_n dead_a body_n have_v a_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o his_o power_n but_o this_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o man_n sense_n then_o the_o other_o and_o more_o difficulty_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n to_o carnal_a reason_n which_o take_v not_o up_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o work_v on_o a_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o bodily_a ear_n then_o on_o dead_a body_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o christ_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o 5._o how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a may_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunite_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o make_v they_o live_v person_n again_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n which_o presuppose_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n 6._o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o save_v to_o god_n only_o matth._n 24.36_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o come_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v jam._n 5.9_o 7._o this_o resurrection_n will_v be_v universal_a of_o all_o whether_o dead_a soon_o or_o latter_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v lâ—st_o but_o will_v meet_v in_o that_o general_a assembly_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a shift_n this_o day_n of_o compearance_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seclude_v those_o who_o shaâ—l_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o as_o if_o no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o they_o in_o that_o day_n though_o they_o need_v not_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o seclude_v other_o who_o never_o get_v a_o grave_n but_o be_v tear_v drown_v burn_a or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o monster_n for_o all_o will_v be_v deliver_v up_o rev._n 20.13_o only_o under_o this_o as_o the_o most_o usual_a course_n take_v with_o dead_a body_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v comprehend_v and_o by_o this_o evidience_n of_o power_n on_o they_o who_o be_v rot_v and_o resolve_v to_o dust_n in_o their_o grave_n proof_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o all_o 8._o this_o universal_a resurrection_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o grave_n which_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v effectuate_v so_o his_o justice_n purchase_n and_o promise_n require_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o its_o way_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o purchase_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o same_o body_n that_o live_v and_o be_v lay_v there_o be_v dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n see_v job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o 9_o the_o mean_v employ_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v by_o angel_n and_o back_v with_o his_o authority_n matth._n 24.31_o which_o not_o only_o those_o who_o remain_v and_o be_v alive_a but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o their_o soul_n have_v now_o reentered_n into_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v call_v they_o out_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 10._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o body_n endow_v with_o quality_n suitable_a to_o the_o estate_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v shall_v at_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o
even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o now_o both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a for_o say_v he_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o true_a thought_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o they_o may_v be_v delude_v in_o their_o application_n as_o to_o themselves_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o have_v or_o read_v of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 3._o albeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o give_v light_n psal_n 119.130_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o depth_n not_o soon_o comprehend_v or_o by_o superficial_a search_n but_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o a_o mine_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o dig_v and_o painful_a ponder_v of_o every_o word_n and_o sentence_n none_o whereof_o be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o divine_a by_o consider_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o dependence_n and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o humble_a and_o single_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o recommend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v 4._o this_o treasure_n will_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o painful_a searcher_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o enjoin_v this_o search_n as_o a_o thing_n possible_a and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o common_a who_o be_v his_o hearer_n at_o this_o time_n see_v act_n 17.11_o 5._o as_o man_n yea_o and_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o allow_v people_n the_o use_n thereof_o and_o may_v be_v oppose_v christ_n and_o yet_o dream_v of_o salvation_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_a of_o the_o jew_n here_o so_o man_n who_o profess_v hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o way_n aught_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o by_o their_o being_n much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scriptureâ—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o delude_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o may_v feed_v on_o it_o and_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o what_o they_o solid_o gather_v from_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o their_o grant_a principle_n to_o press_v this_o search_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n 6._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v through_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o what_o they_o witness_v of_o he_o without_o which_o our_o study_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o see_v act_n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n unto_o these_o testimony_n christ_n subjoin_v very_o sad_a challenge_n and_o reproof_n of_o this_o people_n and_o first_o he_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n and_o that_o albeit_o john_n his_o work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o esteem_v of_o do_v prove_v what_o he_o be_v and_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o seek_v verse_n 39_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n as_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o believe_v in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n be_v that_o which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n in_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o without_o which_o our_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n 2._o man_n may_v be_v so_o far_o delude_v as_o to_o conceit_n they_o will_v get_v life_n when_o yet_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n for_o these_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 39_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o life_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o purchaser_n storehouse_n keeper_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o midman_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o they_o must_v come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o eat_v they_o live_v 4._o the_o way_n how_o sinner_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o life_n be_v by_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o press_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o whatever_o discouragement_n they_o find_v can_v bide_v away_o from_o he_o and_o who_o whatever_o distance_n they_o be_v at_o yet_o be_v move_v towards_o he_o though_o with_o a_o slow_a progress_n and_o be_v still_o seek_v more_o enjoyment_n whatever_o they_o have_v these_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o life_n but_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o life_n till_o they_o come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o believe_v as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 6.33_o and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v import_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n 5._o albeit_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n yet_o few_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o he_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o welbeing_n or_o to_o get_v life_n some_o other_o way_n be_v take_v up_o with_o earthly_a thing_n give_v up_o to_o judicial_a obduration_n or_o not_o please_v the_o term_n of_o get_v life_n by_o renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o pleasure_n most_o part_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o prejudge_v do_v neglect_v this_o offer_a salvation_n for_o so_o be_v challenge_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o 6._o the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o faith_n and_o aggravation_n of_o unbelief_n be_v man_n wilfulness_n in_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n some_o will_v not_o come_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o many_o of_o these_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o clear_o what_o he_o be_v other_o be_v plague_v with_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o they_o who_o think_v they_o will_v come_v but_o apprehend_v reason_n why_o they_o dare_v not_o will_v find_v that_o will_v not_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o themselves_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v rom._n 10.3_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n lie_v in_o the_o comer_n way_n but_o love_n remove_v it_o he_o will_v welcome_v they_o who_o have_v refuse_v many_o invitation_n have_v wander_v far_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n etc._n etc._n provide_v they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o repent_v for_o and_o amend_v they_o yea_o the_o dead_a may_v come_v to_o he_o to_o get_v life_n if_o they_o resolve_v not_o that_o they_o will_v not_o and_o they_o who_o have_v some_o weak_a desire_n may_v come_v to_o he_o to_o get_v willingness_n therefore_o the_o challenge_n be_v you_o will_v not_o come_v which_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v obstinacy_n upon_o ground_n of_o malice_n and_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o most_o part_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n upon_o other_o ground_n see_v psalm_n 81.11_o revel_v 22.17_o 7._o christ_n will_v challenge_v man_n not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n and_o invitation_n to_o come_v and_o get_v life_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o will_n in_o it_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o offer_n be_v a_o great_a indignity_n and_o will_v condemn_v man_n his_o people_n unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v at_o his_o command_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n his_o love_n will_v make_v a_o quarrel_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v straighten_a in_o our_o own_o bowel_n when_o there_o be_v bowel_n of_o affection_n in_o he_o to_o be_v let_v forth_o and_o he_o be_v real_o offend_v at_o that_o pride_n though_o mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n which_o make_v that_o the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n will_v not_o embrace_v he_o upon_o gospel_n term_n for_o it_o be_v a_o
which_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o opposition_n for_o so_o have_v the_o jew_n moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v say_v he_o they_o glory_v of_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a by_o look_v to_o his_o law_n 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o seem_v to_o uphold_v man_n in_o their_o misregarding_a of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o only_o fail_v they_o but_o turn_v a_o accuser_n to_o make_v up_o their_o ditty_n for_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n 5._o what_o ever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o adversary_n yet_o not_o only_o be_v it_o sad_a when_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n turn_v the_o sinner_n accuser_n but_o he_o will_v find_v many_o witness_n to_o prosecute_v his_o sentence_n and_o challenge_v against_o the_o despiser_n godly_a man_n who_o such_o glory_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a will_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o whatever_o respect_n they_o seem_v to_o carry_v thereunto_o for_o say_v he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n or_o albeit_o you_o think_v light_a of_o that_o though_o too_o sad_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v not_o only_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v against_o they_o but_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v accuse_v they_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v verse_n 46._o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o christ_n confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o this_o reason_n moses_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o his_o doctrine_n now_o none_o can_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n since_o he_o write_v so_o clear_o of_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o eminent_a instrument_n in_o god_n house_n be_v never_o right_o entertain_v but_o when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n for_o whatever_o they_o boast_v of_o moses_n yet_o christ_n import_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o doctrine_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n 2._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o trust_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o message_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o namely_o when_o their_o trust_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o trust_n in_o moses_n reject_v christ_n ver_fw-la 45._o which_o yet_o be_v no_o believe_v 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a believe_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o where_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o believe_v scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n person_n when_o he_o come_v and_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o one_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v the_o other_o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n who_o write_v of_o i_o you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o when_o you_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n 5._o moses_n in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o do_v he_o hold_v he_o out_o in_o express_a prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o 22.18_o and_o 49.10_o deut._n 18.18_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o do_v point_v he_o out_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o writing_n tend_v to_o he_o rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 3.24_o and_o the_o way_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n point_v at_o somewhat_o beyond_o they_o for_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n it_o be_v show_v he_o that_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n in_o heaven_n exod._n 25.40_o with_o heb._n 5.5_o his_o unvail_v of_o his_o face_n when_o he_o go_v to_o god_n exod._n 34.34_o show_v that_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n see_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o can_v see_v through_o the_o veil_n the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n will_v easy_o discover_v that_o these_o can_v not_o quiet_v they_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n point_v out_o their_o insufficiency_n heb._n 10.11_o yea_o god_n himself_o declare_v how_o far_o they_o mistake_v themselves_o or_o the_o law_n who_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o get_v life_n by_o it_o deut._n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v of_o i_o verse_n 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n christ_n close_v this_o challenge_n with_o a_o amplification_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o esteem_n to_o that_o which_o they_o account_v less_o of_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n writing_n who_o himself_o be_v so_o high_a in_o their_o esteem_n and_o who_o writing_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o give_v he_o no_o credit_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o such_o account_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o undergo_v contempt_n and_o disrespect_n and_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inferior_a to_o his_o very_a servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o people_n true_o honourable_a and_o may_v sanctify_v contempt_n to_o they_o and_o particular_o that_o his_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o be_v slight_v consider_v that_o none_o contemn_v they_o but_o they_o contemn_v these_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o esteem_v more_o of_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o here_o as_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o they_o contemn_v moses_n who_o they_o boast_v of_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 2._o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n as_o of_o other_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n speak_v to_o they_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n see_v luke_n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o chap._n vi_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v record_v first_o a_o miracle_n of_o christ_n feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n to_o ver_fw-la 16._o next_o his_o miraculous_a walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o need_n to_o ver_fw-la 22._o three_o christ_n sermon_n or_o conference_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o concern_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n this_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v record_v matth._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 6.32_o luk._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v mention_v some_o antecedent_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o ver_fw-la 5._o some_o preparation_n to_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 1â—_n the_o form_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o some_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o first_o ver_fw-la we_o have_v a_o general_a connexion_n and_o transition_n from_o what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v to_o what_o now_o follow_v with_o a_o general_a designation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o chap_n 5._o for_o then_o christ_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n now_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n but_o john_n do_v pass_v over_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o do_v only_o pitch_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n though_o mark_v by_o other_o because_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o follow_a sermon_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v omit_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v clear_a that_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n
it_o be_v one_o great_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o enjoyment_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o draw_v out_o that_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v need_v therefore_o also_o john_n remember_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n especial_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o draw_v down_o the_o blessing_n on_o these_o few_o loaf_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v due_a observer_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a work_n will_v have_v high_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o he_o therefore_o john_n do_v on_o this_o occasion_n name_v he_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v but_o temporary_n and_o hollow-hearted_a may_v get_v through_o without_o difficulty_n where_o christ_n peculiar_a follower_n will_v meet_v with_o storm_n he_o have_v more_o proof_n of_o love_n to_o let_v out_o on_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o they_o get_v through_o the_o sea_n easy_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v tempest_n beat_v from_o verse_n 25._o learn_v 1._o christ_n may_v condescend_v to_o be_v find_v even_o of_o hollow_a heart_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v witness_v that_o their_o perdition_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o public_a testimony_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v sincere_a seeker_n when_o he_o be_v so_o condescend_v to_o such_o as_o these_o for_o they_o find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n at_o capernaum_n as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o with_o 59_o for_o albeit_o christ_n land_v in_o the_o country_n beside_o where_o he_o wrought_v some_o cure_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o parallel_a place_n matth._n 14.34_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6.53_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n before_o these_o man_n meet_v with_o he_o 2._o temporary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o show_n and_o outside_n as_o these_o who_o be_v sincere_a so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o but_o man_n must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a piety_n and_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o show_n or_o estimation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o fair_a show_n when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n 3._o temporary_n may_v give_v christ_n very_o fair_a language_n and_o title_n it_o that_o will_v suffice_v he_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o idol_n and_o design_n for_o their_o compellation_n be_v rabbi_n 4._o temporary_n also_o may_v pretend_v to_o very_o great_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o may_v think_v themselves_o very_o great_a in_o his_o court_n and_o homely_a with_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o familiar_a question_n about_o his_o come_n there_o import_n they_o judge_v that_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o have_v make_v they_o of_o worth_n before_o he_o and_o great_a man_n in_o his_o account_n 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o flourishe_v and_o pretence_n of_o hollow-heart_n or_o their_o pain_n in_o follow_v christ_n yet_o this_o do_v witness_v their_o unsoundnesse_n that_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o do_v curious_o and_o idle_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v be_v rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o come_n and_o albeit_o it_o give_v some_o hint_n that_o they_o suspect_v he_o come_v in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o curious_a and_o idle_a in_o propound_v the_o question_n as_o the_o sequel_n more_o full_o clear_v verse_n 26._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v follow_v the_o sermon_n itself_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n verse_n 59_o wherein_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o way_n of_o partake_v thereof_o with_o several_a other_o passage_n upon_o which_o several_a effect_n and_o consequent_n do_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n because_o he_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o their_o question_n to_o he_o or_o their_o grudge_n and_o debate_n among_o themselves_o upon_o which_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o christ_n discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o corrupt_a end_n in_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v verse_n 26._o and_o direct_v they_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o better_a and_o more_o spiritual_a food_n verse_n 27._o 2._o they_o seek_v direct_v on_o how_o to_o labour_v and_o he_o point_v out_o faith_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o way_n for_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n verse_n 28_o 29._o 3._o they_o require_v a_o sign_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a teacher_n see_v moses_n who_o scholar_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v have_v give_v they_o manna_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n verse_n 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n offer_v by_o he_o above_o manna_n verse_n 32_o 33._o 4._o they_o profess_v a_o great_a desire_n after_o this_o bread_n so_o commend_v verse_n 34._o he_o describe_v it_o more_o plain_o to_o they_o verse_n 35._o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o desire_n verse_n 36._o and_o show_v that_o his_o elect_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v according_o be_v well_o entertain_v and_o care_v for_o verse_n 37._o 40._o 5._o they_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o commend_v himself_o who_o base_a original_n they_o suppose_v they_o know_v verse_n 41_o 42._o and_o he_o clear_v whence_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v flow_v verse_n 43._o 46._o and_o commend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n 47.48_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o manna_n verse_n 49_o 50_o 51_o show_v also_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v this_o bread_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n verse_n 51._o 6._o they_o understand_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n carnal_o verse_n 52._o he_o do_v more_o serious_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n and_o advantage_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o close_v with_o he_o as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o crucify_a commend_v yet_o again_o this_o food_n above_o manna_n ver_fw-la 53_o 58._o unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o verse_n 59_o 7._o some_o event_n and_o consequent_n be_v record_v which_o follow_v on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n namely_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v yet_o carp_v at_o this_o doctrine_n verse_n 60._o and_o he_o reprehend_v their_o stumble_n verse_n 61._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n verse_n 62_o 63._o and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n verse_n 64_o 65._o and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o make_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o he_o ver_fw-la 66._o upon_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n verse_n 67_o 68_o 69._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o one_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 70_o 71._o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o verse_n discover_v they_o unto_o themselves_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o insinuation_n with_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o straight_o in_o their_o end_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o affect_v with_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o that_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n that_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v neither_o take_v not_o will_v be_v deceive_v with_o fair_a show_n of_o pain_n and_o much_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o will_v see_v and_o discover_v unsoundnesse_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o outward_a appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o pain_n in_o follow_v he_o and_o their_o insinuation_n verse_n 24._o he_o know_v and_o without_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o his_o verdict_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a even_o of_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o will_v not_o abrupt_o put_v they_o away_o but_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o as_o their_o case_n must_v be_v tell_v they_o before_o they_o can_v know_v it_o so_o he_o will_v discover_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o take_v
for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o with_o excellent_a manna_n from_o heaven_n for_o which_o they_o cite_v scripture_n and_o thus_o they_o resolve_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o feed_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o belly_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o plausible_a pretext_n for_o forsake_v he_o as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o their_o father_n day_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n yet_o man_n do_v sin_v many_o way_n in_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o these_o do_v here_o and_o namely_o 1._o when_o man_n only_o tempt_v he_o in_o seek_v they_o not_o purpose_v to_o believe_v how_o glorious_o so_o ever_o he_o work_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v matth._n 16.1_o and_o here_o they_o be_v rather_o seek_v a_o quarrel_n than_o edification_n 2._o when_o man_n do_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o then_o seek_v these_o as_o help_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o they_o require_v sign_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v sense_n satisfy_v before_o they_o will_v act_v faith_n for_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v 3._o when_o man_n ungrate_o forget_v and_o slight_v christ_n former_a work_n unless_o he_o work_v more_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o undervalue_v all_o he_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o do_v more_o 4._o when_o man_n limit_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o any_o work_n but_o what_o they_o prescribe_v and_o carve_v out_o to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o see_v many_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o their_o instanding_n in_o what_o moses_n have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la sheweth_z that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o fill_v their_o belly_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o their_o pain_n now_o albeit_o sign_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a emblem_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o misbeliever_n who_o do_v not_o magnify_v the_o word_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o quarrel_v his_o deal_n and_o do_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o deal_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sense_n first_o satisfy_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v doctrine_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a by_o nature_n but_o a_o course_n we_o be_v very_o averse_a from_o when_o we_o know_v it_o and_o a_o course_n that_o natural_o we_o incline_v not_o to_o follow_v unless_o we_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o when_o he_o have_v direct_v they_o in_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a ver_fw-la 29._o now_o they_o show_v their_o disaffection_n to_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sign_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v unsound_a man_n flatter_v christ_n never_o so_o much_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v end_v in_o cavillation_n and_o quarrelling_n at_o last_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ_n work_n ver_n 19_o and_o seem_v even_o now_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o scholar_n yet_o now_o the_o mâ—at_a be_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v speed_n in_o what_o they_o account_v their_o main_a errand_n they_o fall_v a_o quarrel_v 4._o such_o as_o can_v endure_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v profit_v by_o it_o will_v soon_o undervalue_v christ_n work_n and_o forget_v any_o impression_n it_o make_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o late_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v take_v up_o with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n will_v not_o only_o light_o esteem_v of_o christ_n work_n if_o they_o contribute_v not_o to_o their_o end_n but_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a will_v have_v little_a bulk_n in_o their_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o have_v see_v and_o that_o christ_n even_o now_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v a_o great_a work_n in_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n yet_o say_v they_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v as_o think_v little_a of_o all_o that_o since_o they_o get_v not_o their_o belly_n fill_v from_o ver_fw-la 31._o learn_v 1._o god_n have_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n tend_v but_o to_o render_v his_o providence_n and_o care_n about_o they_o the_o more_o remarkable_a for_o so_o much_o be_v point_v out_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o in_o that_o testimony_n which_o they_o summary_o cite_v from_o psal_n 78.23_o 24_o 25._o wherein_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o however_o hypocrite_n may_v mask_v themselves_o and_o carry_v themselves_o plausible_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o always_o luâ—k_a but_o at_o last_o will_v bewray_v themselves_o and_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o desire_n for_o while_o they_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o miracle_n in_o moses_n time_n neglect_v other_o great_a work_n do_v by_o his_o ministry_n they_o declare_v that_o that_o challenge_n ver_fw-la 36._o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o meâ—t_v and_o the_o loaf_n they_o be_v seek_v however_o they_o even_o now_o pretend_v to_o more_o 3._o as_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n so_o they_o who_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o knowledge_n be_v just_o give_v up_o to_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o here_o they_o have_v such_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n but_o of_o other_o scripture_n speâ—king_v of_o the_o manna_n as_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o parent_n instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o and_o may_v shame_v the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v nor_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o employ_v their_o knowledge_n as_o a_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o 4._o christ_n in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o on_o no_o term_n they_o will_v close_v with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o reason_n of_o witty_a man_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o rub_v affront_n on_o he_o and_o pretend_v much_o reason_n yea_o and_o scripture_n for_o not_o embrace_v he_o for_o such_o be_v these_o here_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o leave_v he_o they_o will_v so_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o not_o they_o as_o be_v in_o their_o account_n inferior_a to_o moses_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n dâ—ne_v to_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o obscure_v and_o bear_v down_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n commend_v any_o of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v their_o scope_n here_o in_o commend_v moses_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n though_o unjust_o see_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o now_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n and_o not_o in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n so_o also_o joh._n 4.12_o 6._o it_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o the_o perverse_a and_o lustful_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v up_o a_o former_o despise_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v undervalue_v a_o present_a offer_n for_o this_o manna_n be_v much_o loathe_v by_o their_o father_n when_o they_o have_v it_o though_o now_o their_o child_n esteem_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v that_o so_o they_o may_v undervalue_v christ_n present_a offer_n verse_n 32._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n christ_n in_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o sign_n but_o as_o before_o
before_o they_o come_v away_o it_o say_v much_o to_o the_o incurablenesse_n of_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v some_o fashion_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o continue_v unrenewed_a doctrine_n 9_o his_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n teach_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n will_v omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o show_v itself_o comfortable_a to_o the_o miserable_a and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n for_o he_o will_v not_o intermit_v to_o help_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o even_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o the_o man_n who_o have_v endure_v that_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n may_v endure_v it_o yet_o one_o day_n whereas_o circumcision_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o miserable_a be_v present_o help_v but_o however_o the_o man_n may_v have_v endure_v it_o yet_o christ_n love_n and_o pity_v lay_v on_o the_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o albeit_o the_o man_n may_v be_v harden_v in_o his_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o christ_n pity_n be_v as_o tender_v towards_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o day_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o have_v endure_v it_o so_o long_o albeit_o in_o deep_a wisdom_n he_o reserve_v the_o cure_n for_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o may_v help_v to_o correct_v the_o jealous_a thought_n of_o god_n people_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v forget_v under_o their_o long_a continue_a trial_n 10._o in_o declare_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o circumcision_n christ_n add_v a_o correction_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n long_v before_o gen._n 17.10_o whereby_o 1._o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v and_o seal_v annex_v to_o it_o long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o law_n which_o come_v after_o can_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n void_a as_o it_o be_v argue_v gal._n 3.17_o 2._o because_o they_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o moses_n yeâ—_n and_o eye_v he_o more_o than_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o receivee_v by_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n put_v he_o in_o his_o own_o room_n and_o show_v that_o precious_a ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o it_o teach_v that_o when_o eminent_a instrument_n be_v too_o much_o dote_v on_o and_o idolise_v by_o man_n it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o debase_v they_o and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n as_o here_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n verse_n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n unto_o this_o argument_n christ_n subjoine_v a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o judge_v righteous_o of_o his_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o appearance_n such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o one_o part_n to_o moses_n his_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o his_o baseness_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o fact_n with_o the_o other_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o rather_o see_v a_o divine_a power_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o justify_v they_o then_o stumble_v at_o his_o work_n by_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n desire_v nothing_o but_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bar_n with_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v get_v justice_n and_o equity_n for_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n he_o have_v already_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o trial_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o people_n sit_v upon_o their_o own_o assize_n 2._o man_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o blind_v with_o visible_a appearance_n and_o mask_n with_o passion_n interest_n and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o they_o see_v not_o through_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o do_v judge_n of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o false_a mirror_n either_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o pretence_n or_o load_v with_o prejudices_fw-la or_o according_a as_o they_o esteem_v of_o the_o person_n that_o own_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n or_o according_a to_o external_a appearance_n or_o the_o outward_a view_n they_o take_v of_o person_n 3._o whosoever_o do_v condemn_v what_o be_v right_a because_o of_o their_o prejudice_n against_o person_n or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o person_n do_v justify_v what_o be_v wrong_a and_o who_o so_o do_v rash_o judge_v of_o thing_n without_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n do_v deal_v unrighteous_o before_o god_n for_o so_o much_o be_v here_o condemn_v by_o christ_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n see_v deut._n 1.16_o 17._o verse_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n 27._o howbeit_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v christ_n have_v thus_o debate_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o multitude_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o know_v the_o ruler_n plot_n better_a than_o other_o and_o 1._o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o their_o ruler_n wonder_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n who_o be_v seek_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o 2._o they_o allege_v in_o derision_n that_o the_o ruler_n be_v so_o moderate_a possible_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v strong_a reason_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o know_v whence_o this_o man_n be_v whereas_o no_o man_n will_v know_v whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v when_o he_o come_v as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n answer_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o assert_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v prefigure_v by_o melchizedek_n who_o in_o that_o state_n be_v bring_v in_o scripture_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7.3_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o scripture_n clear_o point_v out_o what_o tribe_n he_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o descent_n family_n and_o lineage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n doctrine_n 1._o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n in_o debate_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v gain_v but_o this_o will_n irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n to_o start_v new_a question_n about_o truth_n and_o new_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o their_z not_o reply_v to_o his_o reason_n make_v it_o clear_a they_o be_v convince_v and_o yet_o this_o avail_v not_o but_o they_o be_v irritate_fw-la and_o imbitter_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o more_o violent_a and_o they_o run_v to_o new_a debate_n 2._o ordinary_o they_o who_o enjoy_v most_o advantage_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v in_o a_o decline_a time_n prove_v worst_a of_o any_o for_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o place_n of_o solemn_a public_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o persecutor_n plot_n and_o more_o enrage_a than_o any_o 3._o god_n can_v preserve_v his_o own_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o ill_a time_n in_o a_o admirable_a way_n so_o that_o even_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o may_v wonder_v at_o it_o for_o say_v they_o be_v not_o this_o he_o
who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o wonder_v that_o consider_v his_o boldness_n and_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n he_o be_v not_o dispatch_v see_v they_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o among_o their_o hand_n but_o hereby_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o he_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v god_n people_n carry_v through_o amid_o the_o many_o secret_a and_o cruel_a plot_n of_o man_n psal_n 124.1_o and_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v yet_o more_o by_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sore_a heart_n enemy_n have_v for_o their_o miscarry_v design_n 4._o it_o will_v never_o be_v man_n honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n that_o will_v hasten_v trouble_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o try_v they_o but_o their_o faint_a do_v rather_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o will_v decline_v for_o of_o this_o christ_n experience_n be_v a_o ample_a proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enrage_a persecutor_n he_o speak_v bold_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o lo_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n for_o his_o pain_n 5._o wicked_a ruler_n and_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v worst_a will_v never_o want_v instigatour_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o violent_a enough_o for_o such_o do_v these_o of_o jerusalem_n prove_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 6._o free_a preach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nor_o hear_v without_o be_v enrage_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o be_v their_o eyesore_n 7._o a_o visible_a church_n may_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o reproach_n that_o may_v be_v to_o receive_v or_o profess_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n who_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o not_o their_o reproach_n to_o avow_v this_o and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v look_v that_o their_o trial_n may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o decline_a time_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n and_o do_v not_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v just_o contemptible_a and_o slave_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o ruler_n must_v take_v a_o taunt_n from_o their_o persecute_v associate_n and_o follower_n 9_o it_o be_v undeniable_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o profess_v they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o ruler_n know_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o resolution_n of_o kill_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o these_o man_n err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o particular_a yet_o their_o principle_n be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o albeit_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o other_o into_o error_n yet_o experience_n will_v ready_o prove_v that_o error_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o as_o the_o tentation_n that_o draw_v they_o on_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o off_o again_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o chief_o by_o their_o leader_n example_n to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o profess_v that_o though_o their_o ruler_n will_v come_v off_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o 12._o erroneous_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o foster_v in_o their_o way_n by_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o know_v and_o respect_n christ_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o therefore_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v 13._o the_o not_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o take_v any_o single_a sentence_n that_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v a_o very_a great_a nursery_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o such_o be_v their_o reason_n here_o they_o catch_v at_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o messiahs_n divinity_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o place_n with_o which_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v compare_v 14._o the_o right_a way_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n be_v to_o take_v up_o both_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n and_o these_o which_o point_n out_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o all_o accomplish_v in_o he_o yet_o distinct_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o godhead_n in_o itself_o suffer_v any_o change_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o reason_n urge_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiahs_n godhead_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 15._o it_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a how_o these_o understand_a man_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o man_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n his_o mother_n place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v consider_v that_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o of_o their_o sin_v against_o light_n this_o people_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o and_o foster_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o christ_n outward_a glory_n &_o pomp_n that_o they_o can_v not_o heed_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o humiliation_n how_o clear_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o dream_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n mark_v 9.31_o 32._o luke_n 9.44_o 45._o and_o 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o frenzy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o will_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o clear_a sun_n beam_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o impudent_a cavil_n do_v reply_n unto_o it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o however_o they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o however_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o as_o be_v from_o he_o and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o diverse_o as_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o
hear_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o officer_n preach_v of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n 5._o as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v singular_a far_o above_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o his_o way_n of_o it_o for_o authority_n humility_n grace_n power_n and_o evidence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o officer_n confess_v of_o he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n they_o never_o hear_v a_o scribe_n preach_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v psal_n 45.2_o luke_n 4.22_o matth._n 7.28_o 29._o 6._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o even_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v by_o it_o themselves_o and_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o many_o may_v like_o preach_v and_o it_o have_v strange_a effect_n on_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v for_o from_o god_n and_o belike_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o convert_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v return_n with_o any_o account_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o have_v convert_v even_o such_o and_o it_o do_v speak_v his_o praise_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a preach_n he_o can_v restrain_v man_n fury_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v nor_o their_o heart_n change_v verse_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v ill_o please_v with_o their_o return_v without_o their_o earand_n be_v more_o nettle_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v their_o own_o attender_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o learned_a rabbi_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n only_o a_o accurse_a crew_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o of_o ignorant_a people_n dote_v on_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a but_o injust_a imputation_n to_o account_v such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n delude_v for_o so_o do_v they_o reckon_v here_o be_v you_o deceive_v 2._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v add_v to_o the_o vexation_n of_o persecutor_n by_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v in_o other_o in_o among_o their_o own_o confident_a creature_n and_o make_v they_o respect_v it_o who_o they_o will_v least_o suspect_v of_o any_o for_o they_o be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o among_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deceive_v 3._o when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o convince_v yet_o all_o that_o will_v but_o contribute_v to_o increase_v their_o rage_n and_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v have_v plead_v much_o for_o christ_n among_o they_o that_o their_o very_a creature_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o 4._o such_o as_o express_v any_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o evil_a time_n may_v expect_v much_o allurement_n and_o insinuation_n from_o satan_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o and_o that_o enrage_a persecutor_n will_v cover_v their_o fury_n with_o enchantment_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o these_o word_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v although_o speak_v in_o anger_n yet_o do_v not_o tend_v express_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o to_o insinuate_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v quit_v that_o course_n allege_v not_o only_a that_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o however_o the_o multitude_n go_v wrong_v yet_o they_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a follower_n 5._o such_o as_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o servant_n to_o entreat_v for_o their_o countenance_n in_o their_o wrong_a course_n therefore_o these_o eminent_a ruler_n must_v thus_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v their_o base_a officer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o back_n in_o their_o course_n 6._o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v eminent_a man_n for_o authority_n and_o part_n so_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o eminent_a sect_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o ruler_n have_v believe_v on_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o old_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o eminent_a and_o able_a churchman_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o dissuade_v they_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n 8._o to_o live_v ignorant_a of_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o curse_a condition_n for_o this_o general_n be_v of_o truth_n the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v though_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v here_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a device_n of_o satan_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o brand_a they_o with_o odious_a and_o injust_a imputation_n who_o do_v follow_v it_o for_o this_o they_o urge_v as_o another_o strong_a argument_n but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o a_o base_a ignorant_a and_o curse_a crew_n whereas_o not_o only_o be_v it_o high_a presumption_n in_o church_n ruler_n thus_o to_o undervalue_v god_n heritage_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o themselves_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a thus_o to_o traduce_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_a messiah_n do_v prove_v their_o knowledge_n and_o blessedness_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o effect_n blind_a many_o of_o they_o by_o malicious_a shut_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o curse_a ver._n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v while_o they_o be_v think_v to_o reclaim_v their_o officer_n a_o new_a confusion_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o they_o be_v refute_v in_o their_o proud_a brag_n concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o their_o ruler_n by_o god_n stir_v up_o of_o nicodemus_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o avow_v christ_n yet_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o who_o tax_v the_o people_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o manifest_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a and_o before_o they_o examine_v narrow_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v give_v persecutor_n more_o work_n than_o they_o can_v overtake_v and_o raise_v up_o so_o many_o witness_n for_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o know_v how_o to_o refute_v they_o all_o for_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o officer_n nicodemus_n give_v a_o new_a testimony_n 2._o god_n can_v turn_v persecutor_n loose_a even_o where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o raise_v difference_n of_o judgement_n even_o where_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o unity_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o their_o follower_n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v all_o against_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v refute_v by_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v yet_o get_v courage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o albeit_o true_a faith_n may_v lie_v long_o lurk_v when_o it_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o centation_n of_o a_o great_a
i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 4._o lofty_a pride_n in_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n and_o taunt_a the_o messenger_n thereof_o will_v not_o go_v away_o without_o exemplare_fw-la punishment_n and_o such_o scoffer_n may_v meet_v with_o that_o plague_n in_o reality_n which_o they_o in_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o befall_v these_o scoffer_n they_o taunt_o suppose_v christ_n will_v kill_v himself_o but_o within_o few_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n many_o of_o they_o be_v redact_v to_o such_o despair_n in_o their_o extremity_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o cut_v off_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n among_o man_n hinder_v the_o success_n of_o threaten_n and_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o bitter_a when_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o they_o entertain_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o well_o with_o they_o as_o any_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o people_n miscarriage_n they_o conceive_v christ_n can_v go_v to_o no_o good_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v be_v seclude_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o taunt_v he_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o perverse_a humour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o 1._o he_o point_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o sad_a sentence_n to_o wit_n their_o original_a disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o earthly_a and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v just_o say_v they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o who_o only_o can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o their_o evil_n ver_fw-la 24._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_a deed_n unless_o they_o also_o study_v their_o original_a condition_n and_o know_v that_o their_o evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v only_o from_o a_o present_a tentation_n or_o from_o evil_a breed_n and_o education_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o do_v christ_n point_n out_o this_o to_o these_o jew_n 2._o albeit_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o have_v his_o original_n from_o beneath_o and_o favour_n only_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n therein_o for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intimate_v to_o these_o jew_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v divine_a in_o his_o original_n and_o way_n of_o conception_n and_o in_o his_o condition_n holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o saint_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.16_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o unspotted_a by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o only_o by_o regeneration_n and_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 4._o as_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n divine_a original_n and_o condition_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o man_n may_v study_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o separation_n from_o christ_n company_n so_o long_o as_o mâ—n_z retain_v a_o total_a disconformity_n to_o he_o for_o these_o end_n do_v he_o point_v out_o these_o two_o in_o their_o contrariety_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o from_o above_o see_v rom._n 8.29_o 5._o man_n continue_v in_o their_o corrupt_a original_n without_o renovation_n from_o heaven_n can_v expect_v life_n eternal_a but_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o draw_v this_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o death_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v daily_o threaten_v sinner_n with_o it_o yet_o all_o this_o admit_v of_o the_o exception_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v betwixt_o the_o sinner_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n so_o even_o the_o gross_a of_o sinner_n shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o turn_v and_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o sinner_n do_v not_o this_o their_o unbelief_n render_v their_o case_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a therefore_o be_v this_o threaten_v propound_v with_o this_o exception_n even_o to_o these_o malicious_a jew_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prevent_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o this_o christ_n require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o where_o he_o meeâ—s_v with_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o show_v that_o unless_o they_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o these_o pretence_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o verse_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o jew_n do_v captious_o reply_v to_o his_o discourse_n inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o have_v lay_v so_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o since_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o can_v not_o slow_a from_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o often_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n entertain_v with_o reproach_n so_o also_o will_v their_o person_n be_v mistake_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n they_o scofte_a at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o they_o do_v in_o contempt_n inquire_v who_o be_v thou_o their_o blind_a eye_n not_o discern_v his_o glory_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o herein_o his_o people_n must_v resolve_v to_o share_v with_o he_o 1_o joh_n 3_o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o tune_n unchangable_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o preach_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o change_v their_o note_n whatever_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n give_v this_o answer_n even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o not_o mind_v to_o change_v his_o note_n 3._o albeit_o man_n may_v hear_v much_o which_o they_o sleight_v and_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v whatever_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o express_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n but_o remit_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o all_o of_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o account_n to_o aggravate_v their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n verse_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o christ_n meet_v
occur_v at_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n a_o reproof_n of_o martha_n fit_n of_o unbelief_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o miracle_n he_o command_v to_o remove_v the_o stone_n her_o unbelief_n object_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v he_o be_v so_o long_o dead_a and_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o noisome_a smell_n now_o to_o open_v his_o grave_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o he_o reprove_v this_o her_o unbelief_n as_o be_v very_o odious_a since_o he_o have_v give_v she_o a_o promise_n that_o upon_o her_o believe_a she_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 40._o albeit_o we_o find_v not_o these_o express_a word_n mention_v by_o christ_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v his_o general_a encouragement_n ver_fw-la 4._o with_o the_o doctrine_n he_o require_v she_o to_o believe_v ver_fw-la 23_o 25_o 26._o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n from_o ver_fw-la 39_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o haste_n christ_n make_v to_o relieve_v his_o needy_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v so_o order_v his_o work_n as_o to_o take_v leisure_n to_o decipher_v the_o hide_a unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v not_o at_o first_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n but_o take_v time_n to_o have_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o that_o so_o martha_n who_o very_o probable_o expect_v a_o very_a sudden_a miracle_n or_o none_o at_o all_o see_v he_o employ_v no_o divine_a power_n but_o only_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o a_o stink_a body_n may_v discover_v the_o unbelief_n of_o her_o heart_n 2._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o and_o so_o clear_a as_o all_o beholder_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o juggle_n in_o the_o matter_n therefore_o he_o who_o can_v have_v put_v away_o the_o stone_n command_v they_o take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n or_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o albeit_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v expect_v wonderful_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n in_o their_o need_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o where_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v avail_v christ_n will_v work_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n for_o we_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v have_v also_o remove_v the_o stone_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o some_o about_o take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n for_o that_o be_v a_o work_n which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o whereas_o none_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o himself_o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o and_o for_o his_o people_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obstruct_v their_o own_o mercy_n by_o unbelief_n as_o martha_n example_n do_v teach_v 5._o in_o time_n of_o great_a strait_n saint_n may_v expect_v to_o have_v frequent_a and_o sore_a toss_n and_o that_o after_o their_o faith_n be_v settle_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v shake_v of_o new_a for_o martha_n who_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o believe_v after_o her_o doubt_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v again_o 6._o saint_n who_o have_v have_v their_o confidence_n fix_v when_o impediment_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n may_v yet_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o stagger_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o grapple_v with_o these_o impediment_n for_o martha_n who_o close_v her_o debate_n with_o christ_n by_o believe_v do_v now_o doubt_v again_o when_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v open_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n unto_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o when_o either_o new_a impediment_n not_o foresee_v do_v come_v in_o and_o make_v a_o new_a battle_n or_o when_o carnal_a reason_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o discern_a for_o both_o of_o these_o concur_v here_o in_o she_o doubt_v she_o have_v not_o think_v in_o her_o former_a conference_n of_o this_o impediment_n and_o her_o reason_n suggest_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o meddle_v with_o a_o man_n who_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o people_n near_a a_o end_n he_o may_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o most_o humble_v discovery_n of_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n ever_o to_o see_v a_o issue_n that_o so_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o for_o immediate_o before_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v martha_n unbelief_n doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 9_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o man_n body_n that_o however_o they_o have_v beauty_n and_o vigour_n while_o the_o soul_n possess_v and_o act_v they_o yet_o a_o few_o day_n separation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n will_v alter_v they_o so_o that_o dear_a friend_n can_v endure_v they_o therefore_o say_v she_o by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v and_o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o four_o day_n from_o ver_fw-la 40._o learn_v 1._o god_n do_v so_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o and_o about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o all_o he_o do_v therefore_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o miracle_n from_o this_o as_o his_o chief_a end_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n then_o with_o any_o particular_a advantage_n redound_v to_o they_o thereby_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o hold_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o miracle_n as_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o she_o than_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o her_o brother_n 3._o it_o may_v encourage_v god_n people_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n how_o impossible_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v get_v occasion_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o further_o be_v import_v in_o this_o designation_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o since_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v she_o need_v not_o be_v so_o anxious_a 4._o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o god_n wherein_o saint_n may_v meet_v with_o experimental_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v first_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n by_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o word_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v just_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o let_v forth_o himself_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v mark_n 6_o 6._o matth._n 13.58_o luk._n 1.20_o 45._o joh._n 1.50_o 5._o albeit_o faith_n for_o present_a have_v many_o disadvantage_n to_o grapple_v with_o yet_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o believe_v may_v invite_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o now_o the_o stink_a body_n of_o her_o brother_n do_v mar_v her_o faith_n yet_o it_o plead_v strong_o for_o faith_n that_o if_o in_o that_o case_n she_o will_v hazard_v to_o believe_v her_o believe_a shall_v lead_v she_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o faith_n ground_n whereupon_o it_o may_v thus_o hazard_v and_o expect_v this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o carnal_a reason_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v believe_v to_o see_v 7._o where_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credit_v there_o be_v â—ust_z ground_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o challenge_v therefore_o say_v he_o say_v not_o i_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v see_v numb_a 23.19_o 8._o albeit_o unbelief_n go_v mask_v ofttimes_o under_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o like_a commendable_a disposition_n yet_o in_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o a_o evil_a that_o will_v be_v quick_o remove_v that_o it_o get_v not_o leave_v to_o take_v root_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o sharp_o and_o so_o speedy_o rebuke_v it_o ver._n 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42._o and_o i_o know_v
may_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o office_n and_o annas_n be_v join_v with_o he_o before_o luk._n 3.2_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o if_o need_v be_v on_o chap_n 18.13_o doctrine_n 1._o as_o the_o most_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o lewd_a man_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o ambition_n of_o man_n take_v advantage_n of_o time_n of_o public_a confusion_n and_o oppression_n do_v ofttimes_o overturn_v the_o precious_a government_n and_o order_n of_o his_o house_n while_o either_o they_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o employ_v their_o power_n with_o oppressor_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n corrupt_v while_o man_n either_o usurp_v it_o or_o do_v serve_v the_o interest_n of_o or_o give_v money_n to_o their_o conqueror_n to_o obtain_v it_o 2._o as_o man_n wisdom_n or_o their_o conceit_n of_o it_o do_v ordinary_o fill_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o so_o such_o wit_n will_v ready_o never_o do_v well_o nor_o lead_v man_n on_o right_a course_n for_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n insult_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v when_o yet_o his_o wit_n lead_v he_o only_o to_o crucify_v christ_n 3._o such_o as_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o take_v sinful_a course_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o power_n in_o god_n house_n will_v prove_v but_o small_a friend_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n whatever_o they_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n that_o give_v this_o pernicious_a counsel_n against_o christ_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n or_o interest_n yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o promote_v never_o so_o public_a a_o good_a by_o sinful_a mean_n for_o herein_o do_v his_o opinion_n prove_v unsound_a in_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o perish_a of_o the_o nation_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a principle_n in_o worldly_a policy_n to_o study_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o cut_v off_o these_o who_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o albeit_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o christ_n yet_o better_o he_o perish_v be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a or_o right_n than_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o hazard_n whereas_o albeit_o this_o may_v have_v indeed_o preserve_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a mean_v 6._o man_n wit_n will_v never_o lead_v they_o right_n so_o long_o as_o they_o separate_v profit_n and_o expedience_n from_o lawfulness_n and_o right_n and_o do_v prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o for_o in_o all_o this_o he_o look_v only_o to_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o 7._o the_o rare_a wit_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o compass_v their_o design_n will_v but_o miscarry_v and_o run_v upon_o the_o danger_n they_o labour_v most_o careful_o to_o avoid_v for_o though_o this_o seem_v most_o expedient_a and_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o christ_n and_o secure_v the_o nation_n yet_o neither_o succeed_v with_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n prevail_v still_o among_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n do_v perish_v verse_n 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o overture_n be_v record_v john_n do_v interlace_v some_o remark_n upon_o this_o opinion_n wherein_o 1._o he_o point_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n overrule_a he_o in_o bring_v out_o such_o a_o discourse_n v._o 51._o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v be_v at_o in_o this_o opinion_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n israel_n shall_v be_v indeed_o redeem_v from_o sin_n or_o intentional_o prophesy_v of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o roman_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o give_v his_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o roman_n by_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n god_n overrule_v his_o tongue_n to_o bring_v out_o a_o oracle_n concern_v his_o purpose_n to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o john_n enlarge_v this_o prophecy_n which_o cajaphas_n utter_v unaware_o ver_fw-la 52._o show_v that_o in_o god_n purpose_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o even_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a scatter_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o john_n say_v be_v high_a priest_n he_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n do_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o opinion_n who_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o pope_n even_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n such_o as_o cajaphas_n be_v who_o yet_o be_v high_a priest_n do_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o their_o pope_n have_v that_o warrant_v for_o their_o office_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o diverse_a privilege_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v 2._o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o when_o they_o observe_v god_n order_n in_o come_v to_o it_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n yet_o they_o fall_v in_o gross_a error_n aaron_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n urijah_n bring_v in_o a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o in_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o 11._o 3._o since_o this_o man_n come_v not_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o his_o office_n if_o they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o account_v to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v but_o even_o their_o anti-popes_n who_o they_o condemn_v must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n 4._o such_o a_o prophecy_n as_o this_o do_v indeed_o very_a well_o beseem_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o intentional_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n advantage_n only_a god_n overrule_v his_o tongue_n in_o vent_v his_o wicked_a malice_n that_o he_o shall_v propound_v this_o oracle_n 5._o his_o be_v high_a priest_n be_v add_v not_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v prophesy_v though_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a may_v have_v have_v revelation_n and_o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v even_o employ_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o way_n but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o place_n which_o will_v ready_o incline_v the_o rest_n to_o follow_v he_o therefore_o god_n over_o rule_v his_o tongue_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o overture_n concern_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n from_o these_o verse_n learn_v 1._o god_n overrule_a hand_n can_v secure_v that_o in_o the_o consultation_n of_o man_n nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v for_o so_o do_v he_o over-rule_v this_o consultation_n and_o cajaphas_n his_o overture_n see_v act._n 4.27_o 28._o 2._o the_o more_o power_n and_o sway_v any_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o overrule_a hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v set_v bind_v and_o limit_n to_o their_o consultation_n and_o conclusion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v little_o regard_v what_o other_o may_v say_v who_o opinion_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n yet_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n begin_v to_o speak_v god_n overrule_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o utter_v a_o oracle_n 3._o in_o believe_a god_n providence_n
esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o pertinent_a citation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n chief_o the_o last_o be_v clear_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v these_o testimony_n belong_v only_o to_o isaiahs_n day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n john_n clear_v his_o citation_n be_v pertinent_a and_o that_o however_o these_o passage_n have_v their_o own_o accomplishment_n in_o isaiah_n time_n yet_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o glory_n be_v see_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n isa_n 53.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v prediction_n of_o these_o time_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v man_n assertion_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n unless_o they_o can_v clear_v they_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n they_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o assert_v therefore_o john_n not_o only_o cite_v scripture_n but_o prove_v the_o pertinency_n of_o his_o citation_n 2._o this_o passage_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a godhead_n for_o jehovah_n who_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o isaiah_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v father_n and_o here_o the_o same_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n 28.25_o 26._o the_o commission_n then_o give_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o jehovah_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o it_o please_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o preludy_a to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o other_o and_o sometime_o in_o resplendent_a glory_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o here_o esaias_n see_v his_o glory_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o other_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10.9_o 4._o the_o more_o of_o christ_n glory_n be_v see_v and_o the_o more_o mean_n man_n have_v the_o great_a will_v the_o obduration_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o these_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o intimate_v that_o as_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v never_o great_a hardness_n than_o when_o most_o of_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v most_o bright_o the_o hardness_n will_v be_v great_a of_o all_o ver._n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n success_n among_o another_o sort_n of_o hearer_n even_o hide_v and_o timorous_a friend_n and_o these_o of_o chief_a rank_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v nor_o avow_v christ_n 2._o that_o the_o impediment_n hinder_v they_o be_v fear_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pharisee_n 3._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v a_o impediment_n be_v their_o love_n of_o credit_n and_o applause_n among_o man_n which_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a prefer_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o where_o it_o bear_v full_a sway_n be_v a_o invincible_a impediment_n to_o grace_n chap._n 5.44_o yet_o prevail_v here_o but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v only_o in_o one_o particular_a of_o not_o confession_n it_o do_v not_o anul_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o grace_n though_o it_o prove_v the_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o where_o the_o word_n come_v worst_a speed_n the_o ministry_n will_v still_o have_v some_o success_n and_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o time_n christ_n have_v some_o hide_a one_o beside_o his_o own_o flock_n that_o follow_v and_o avow_v he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o the_o generality_n be_v harden_v see_v 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.4_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v when_o he_o please_v work_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v many_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n and_o who_o be_v among_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o for_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o who_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v under_o so_o many_o tentation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v 3._o albeit_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v so_o many_o tentation_n and_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n especial_o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v it_o especial_o mark_v that_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o grace_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o infirmity_n to_o smother_v and_o bear_v it_o down_o for_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o weakness_n but_o shall_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o be_v more_o strong_a have_v such_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o as_o will_v prevail_v and_o not_o to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n from_o duty_n by_o think_v they_o be_v graceless_a because_o they_o be_v weak_a 5._o faith_n be_v in_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n when_o confession_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o and_o when_o man_n do_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o avow_v he_o in_o troublous_a time_n and_o by_o their_o conversation_n lift_v not_o up_o a_o banner_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v his_o follower_n for_o this_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o faith_n although_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o albeit_o a_o bate_v outside_n profession_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o as_o necessary_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n as_o believe_v be_v in_o its_o kind_n rom._n 10.10_o 6._o carnal_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o danger_n from_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o avow_v of_o christ_n for_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a against_o christ_n as_o to_o hinder_v their_o heart_n from_o believe_a yet_o they_o deter_v they_o from_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o trust_n in_o god_n prov._n 29.25_o and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o dreadfulness_n matth_n 10.28_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o great_a wickedness_n in_o man_n when_o not_o only_a man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o these_o who_o will_v embrace_v and_o avow_v he_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n here_o because_o of_o who_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o see_v matth_n 23.13_o 8._o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a to_o hazard_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o fear_n prevail_v most_o with_o they_o who_o be_v eminent_a and_o have_v most_o to_o loose_v for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n who_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o reputation_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n chap._n 9.30_o 34._o 9_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o here_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o use_n to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o 10._o not_o only_o mean_a person_n but_o professor_n of_o great_a rank_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o may_v
they_o from_o their_o enmity_n but_o rather_o embolden_v they_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o he_o eat_v bread_n with_o he_o and_o his_o bread_n too_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 41.9_o yet_o want_v only_o and_o ingrate_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 16._o whatever_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o enemy_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n follower_n to_o heap_v coal_n on_o their_o head_n by_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o their_o station_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o example_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v what_o judas_n be_v yet_o let_v he_o eat_v bread_n with_o he_o see_v psalm_n 35.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12.20_o ver._n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o second_o caution_n and_o instruction_n be_v join_v with_o this_o intimation_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o now_o foretell_v of_o this_o treachery_n before_o hand_n namely_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v compare_v his_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v aford_v they_o a_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o by_o the_o prediction_n do_v prove_v himself_o god_n omniscient_a and_o by_o his_o suffering_n these_o thing_n do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v fore-prophesied_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v omniscient_a as_o god_n and_o know_v and_o can_v foretell_v thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o paâ—â—e_v for_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v see_v isa_n 48.5_o 2._o christ_n do_v so_o order_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n affliction_n as_o in_o stead_n of_o bitterness_n and_o stumble_v a_o right_a observer_n may_v find_v many_o confirmation_n and_o advantage_n by_o they_o for_o he_o so_o order_v judas_n treachery_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v ruin_v all_o as_o it_o may_v contribute_v to_o confirm_v they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v he_o indeed_o who_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n by_o sad_a storm_n to_o be_v help_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n here_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 4._o whatever_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n saint_n attain_v to_o yet_o they_o need_v more_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n and_o to_o attain_v this_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n for_o albeit_o the_o disciple_n know_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o find_v this_o pain_n needful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o believe_v more_o 5._o christ_n right_o take_v up_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v matchless_a singular_a and_o inexpressible_a in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n for_o this_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o or_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wit_n that_o singular_a and_o inexpressible_a one_o 6._o a_o special_a mean_a to_o confirm_v faith_n by_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v to_o compare_v these_o event_n with_o prediction_n concern_v they_o wherein_o we_o may_v read_v god_n omniscience_n and_o providence_n know_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o these_o storm_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v verse_n 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o three_o caution_n and_o instruction_n subjoin_v to_o this_o intimation_n wherein_o christ_n hold_v forth_o this_o encouragement_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o all_o who_o receive_v they_o and_o their_o message_n that_o these_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o neat_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o their_o message_n that_o the_o respect_n show_v to_o they_o and_o it_o redound_v both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n his_o scope_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o to_o remove_v another_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v upon_o occasion_n of_o judas_n treachery_n for_o whereas_o upon_o his_o desert_v and_o betray_v of_o his_o master_n man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a master_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n since_o he_o have_v so_o light_o desert_v it_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v honourable_a in_o itself_o and_o however_o judas_n have_v play_v the_o traitor_n yet_o he_o will_v get_v man_n to_o exerce_v it_o and_o to_o entertain_v they_o who_o do_v so_o to_o their_o own_o rich_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o his_o treachery_n do_v no_o way_n reflect_v on_o he_o or_o his_o service_n but_o do_v aggravate_v the_o traitor_n guiltiness_n who_o have_v desert_v so_o honourable_a a_o office_n own_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o father_n also_o partly_o also_o his_o scope_n be_v hereby_o to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o matth_n 10.40_o who_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o their_o master_n and_o send_v out_o on_o service_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v great_a difficulty_n as_o be_v declare_v matth._n 10._o and_o be_v also_o press_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n and_o condescendence_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v this_o a_o very_a hard_a and_o disadvantageous_a service_n withal_o judas_n his_o treachery_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o christ_n will_v abhor_v their_o society_n for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v go_v about_o the_o employment_n as_o he_o require_v he_o shall_v own_v they_o in_o it_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o the_o father_n also_o doct._n 1._o mens_fw-la desert_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n do_v no_o way_n reflect_v on_o he_o or_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o deserter_n themselves_o nor_o will_v he_o want_v servant_n and_o these_o who_o will_v entertain_v they_o desert_n he_o who_o will_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o judas_n treachery_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o send_v and_o some_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v large_a understanding_n and_o capacity_n to_o take_v many_o thing_n into_o his_o mind_n and_o meet_v with_o all_o necessary_a case_n at_o once_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o not_o only_o obviate_v judas_n treachery_n but_o meet_v with_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v 3._o albeit_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o service_n get_v but_o little_a credit_n in_o time_n of_o defection_n and_o albeit_o his_o encouragement_n have_v but_o little_a place_n with_o these_o of_o weak_a hand_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o case_n be_v most_o grave_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n therefore_o be_v doctrine_n which_o ground_v against_o the_o scandal_n of_o judas_n defection_n and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n confirm_v by_o his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o in_o time_n of_o defection_n such_o as_o continue_v faithful_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o precious_a in_o christ_n sight_n and_o be_v allow_v special_a encouragement_n by_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o hold_v out_o such_o a_o cordial_a to_o his_o honest_a disciple_n now_o when_o judas_n be_v to_o forsake_v he_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o difficulty_n attend_v christ_n service_n yet_o the_o service_n itself_o have_v encouragement_n sufficient_a in_o its_o bosom_n against_o all_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v this_o encouragement_n hold_v forth_o against_o their_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n 6_o the_o humble_a condescend_v man_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o share_v in_o all_o his_o lot_n be_v respect_v in_o all_o the_o respect_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o account_n himself_o slight_v in_o all_o the_o affront_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n also_o tend_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o humility_n he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o for_o the_o humble_a and_o will_v share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o entertainment_n in_o
further_o clear_v ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v he_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o christ_n work_n both_o miraculous_a and_o these_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n for_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n he_o do_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o son_n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o serve_v to_o excite_v philip_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o study_v they_o as_o to_o find_v proof_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o 8._o they_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v first_o begin_v and_o bottom_n themselves_o on_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o god_n there_o and_o then_o look_v out_o to_o his_o work_n for_o further_a confirmation_n therefore_o do_v he_o first_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o subjoin_v that_o of_o his_o work_n ver._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n of_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o press_v and_o confirm_v from_o three_o reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o work_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v study_v and_o believe_v therefore_o do_v he_o press_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 2._o this_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o and_o distinct_o inculcate_v and_o study_v and_o learn_v otherwise_o our_o consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mediator_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o so_o full_a as_o be_v allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v press_v on_o philip_n he_o do_v again_o urge_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n do_v so_o take_v care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o infirmity_n become_v visible_a as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a need_n for_o as_o he_o press_v philip_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o he_o press_v here_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o philip_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o believe_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o study_n wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o insist_v on_o it_o teach_v we_o 5._o christ_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o soul-prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o study_v he_o well_o who_o be_v their_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n and_o do_v close_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v 6._o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o on_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v fasten_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o his_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o acceptation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o itself_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o since_o i_o have_v say_v it_o 7._o christ_n by_o his_o condescend_v to_o add_v work_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v do_v teach_v his_o people_n not_o to_o try_v man_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o fair_a profession_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n be_v add_v not_o because_o his_o word_n need_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o part_n to_o teach_v we_o caution_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 8._o christ_n work_n join_v with_o his_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o point_v he_o out_o that_o they_o may_v extort_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o man_n and_o will_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o approve_v of_o that_o faith_n as_o save_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o nor_o without_o great_a sin_n misbeleeve_v a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v ver._n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v â—and_v great_a also_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o after_o his_o ascension_n shall_v let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o he_o parallel_v with_o these_o to_o be_v do_v by_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o mediator_n nor_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o god_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a with_o any_o but_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o work_v wrought_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o give_v success_n to_o his_o ministry_n 2._o as_o for_o these_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o do_v these_o and_o great_a work_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o every_o believer_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o parallel_n hold_v clear_a to_o restrict_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o parallel_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o and_o that_o albeit_o christ_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o clear_v partly_o they_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o number_n they_o work_v many_o miracle_n for_o number_n beyond_o what_o he_o do_v and_o many_o for_o kind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a see_v mark_n 16.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o partly_o albeit_o his_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o power_n do_v shine_v more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o some_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v cure_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o do_v cure_v many_o by_o their_o shadow_n pass_v by_o act._n 5.15_o and_o by_o napkin_n carry_v from_o they_o act._n 19.12_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o their_o miraculous_a work_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o these_o work_n do_v accompany_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o and_o
and_o mediator_n and_o in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o his_o exaltation_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n into_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v especial_o consider_v that_o this_o his_o exaltation_n tend_v to_o their_o advantage_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o disciple_n consider_v serious_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n needful_a doctrine_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o saint_n be_v not_o to_o pore_v only_o on_o what_o be_v sad_a in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o deal_n but_o to_o study_v also_o what_o lenitive_n he_o allow_v to_o sweeten_v the_o other_o therefore_o with_o his_o go_n which_o be_v bitter_a he_o mention_n his_o return_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o 3._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o encouragement_n by_o the_o way_n during_o christ_n absence_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n again_o may_v allay_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o departure_n therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o sufficient_a lenitive_a i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o 4._o not_o only_a christ_n sweet_a dispensation_n but_o even_o the_o hard_a trial_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o most_o sharp_a dispensation_n to_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o joy_n if_o right_o study_v therefore_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o sad_a of_o it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n see_v jam._n 1.2_o 5._o christ_n by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o whereby_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v next_o in_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o god_n he_o lay_v aside_o that_o vail_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o let_v we_o out_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o 6._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o joy_n to_o believer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o his_o advancement_n but_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o office_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n for_o their_o good_a for_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o carp_v at_o christ_n deal_n then_o to_o study_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n in_o it_o and_o that_o their_o self-love_n desire_v to_o be_v much_o humoured_a and_o please_v do_v mar_v all_o right_a use_n of_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o mild_a challenge_n that_o their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v mar_v the_o joy_n they_o may_v have_v gather_v at_o his_o departure_n 8._o saint_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v much_o fond_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o love_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o love_n to_o he_o but_o self-love_n that_o ail_v they_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o think_v it_o be_v love_n to_o he_o that_o so_o disquiet_v they_o yet_o say_v he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 9_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o man_n submit_v to_o what_o honour_v he_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o cross_v they_o for_o albeit_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v very_o sad_a to_o they_o yet_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n to_o be_v exalt_v 10._o albeit_o self-love_n make_v saint_n think_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o only_a way_n of_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o upon_o serious_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o oppose_v christ_n will_n they_o oppose_v their_o own_o real_a good_a also_o for_o his_o exaltation_n be_v for_o their_o advantage_n they_o who_o rejoice_v not_o at_o it_o do_v forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n ver._n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v this_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o intimation_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o this_o prediction_n compare_v with_o future_a event_n prove_v his_o exaltation_n for_o their_o good_a will_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o whatsoever_o will_v advance_v faith_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a study_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o believe_v as_o that_o whereby_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n be_v main_o supply_v and_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v they_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v allow_v upon_o they_o rom._n 15.13_o therefore_o do_v christ_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o train_n and_o breed_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v 2._o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v 3._o such_o as_o will_v right_o emprove_v christ_n word_n for_o feed_v of_o faith_n aught_o to_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o word_n and_o to_o see_v somewhat_o of_o he_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o he_o require_v that_o they_o not_o only_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o tell_v now_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o observe_v also_o what_o he_o do_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 4._o the_o compare_v of_o christ_n prediction_n with_o event_n according_a to_o the_o same_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o point_v out_o christ_n fore_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o sail_v not_o to_o accomplish_v therefore_o say_v he_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v compare_v chap._n 13.19_o 5._o our_o lord_n may_v make_v disciple_n hard_a condition_n contribute_v more_o for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o these_o condition_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o shall_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o further_a confirmation_n 6._o true_a disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o vex_v they_o otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o this_o intimation_n contribute_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o be_v christ_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o for_o in_o all_o these_o sad_a dispensation_n he_o be_v still_o do_v what_o may_v help_v they_o to_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 8._o as_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o it_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o it_o as_o here_o the_o disciple_n who_o believe_v need_v to_o believe_v more_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v many_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v require_v more_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n for_o now_o when_o he_o give_v this_o new_a help_n of_o a_o prediction_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o require_v a_o answerable_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o 9_o albeit_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o faith_n yet_o christ_n by_o his_o exaltation_n unto_o glory_n give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o fullness_n and_o of_o his_o mind_v of_o his_o people_n as_o lay_v on_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o any_o beside_o so_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v much_o now_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a fault_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o evidence_v by_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v special_o
other_o disciple_n who_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v fall_v foul_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o recover_v by_o repentance_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o evidence_n their_o recovery_n by_o their_o activity_n and_o be_v with_o the_o first_o in_o testimony_n of_o affection_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o peter_n who_o now_o be_v recover_v be_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o go_v to_o search_v after_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v name_v in_o this_o undertake_n luke_n 24.12_o because_o the_o fall_v man_n diligence_n and_o recovery_n be_v special_o remarkable_a 4._o diligence_n be_v require_v and_o be_v a_o commendable_a testimony_n of_o affection_n in_o disciple_n enquiry_n and_o make_v search_n after_o christ_n for_o they_o run_v both_o together_o 5._o albeit_o affection_n will_v put_v believer_n to_o all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v yet_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o measure_n of_o express_v his_o affection_n for_o one_o may_v be_v as_o affectionate_a as_o another_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v retard_v and_o come_v short_a in_o expression_n of_o what_o that_o other_o attain_v unto_o for_o so_o appear_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n john_n be_v young_a and_o of_o a_o nimble_a body_n do_v outrun_v peter_n who_o yet_o love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v run_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o also_o may_v many_o be_v bear_v down_o in_o their_o activity_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n of_o body_n tentation_n of_o mind_n or_o other_o infirmity_n who_o affection_n notwithstanding_o be_v as_o fervent_a towards_o christ_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6._o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7._o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8._o then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v their_o success_n and_o observation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n v._o 5.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o john_n five_o 8._o and_o his_o remark_n and_o account_n thereupon_o v._o 9_o in_o general_n it_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a and_o christ_n not_o in_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o john_n record_v their_o progress_n and_o particular_a observation_n there_o and_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v first_o content_v himself_o to_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_v lie_v wherein_o they_o have_v wound_n christ_n body_n but_o go_v not_o in_o as_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n or_o possible_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o angel_n be_v there_o v._o 5._o that_o peter_n come_v after_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o observe_v more_o distinct_o the_o order_n how_o these_o linen_n lay_v v._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o he_o follow_v peter_n example_n go_v also_o in_o and_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o more_o distinct_o also_o v._o 8._o unto_o this_o john_n subjoin_v a_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n this_o sight_n have_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v v._o 8._o which_o he_o amplifi_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o common_a evil_n of_o not_o take_v up_o and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o believe_a of_o john_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereupon_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v 1._o albeit_o by_o some_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o therefore_o he_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o and_o albeit_o so_o much_o only_o be_v record_v as_o the_o general_a account_n of_o their_o diligence_n when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n or_o at_o least_o the_o hearer_n understand_v it_o so_o luke_n 24.24_o yet_o this_o be_v record_v particular_o of_o john_n it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o upon_o this_o sight_n he_o do_v believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v as_o easy_o shake_v again_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o debate_v whether_o their_o not_o believe_v upon_o mary_n report_n that_o she_o have_v see_v christ_n mark_v 16_o 9.10_o 11._o which_o be_v after_o this_o as_o appeareth_z v._o 18._o be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o john_n be_v except_v or_o whether_o he_o stagger_v again_o only_o this_o be_v beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o both_o peter_n and_o mary_n who_o go_v also_o with_o they_o as_o appear_v v._o 11_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o be_v remark_v as_o any_o thing_n singular_a in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v so_o much_o and_o withal_o this_o interpretation_n help_v we_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n among_o all_o these_o three_o who_o be_v now_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n marry_o she_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o she_o do_v and_o therefore_o stay_v still_o about_o the_o grave_n till_o she_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o v._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n peter_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o go_v a_o further_a length_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o only_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o these_o thing_n luke_n 24.12_o and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o but_o john_n do_v here_o believe_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o such_o particular_a confirmation_n till_o afterward_o that_o he_o get_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n consider_v 2._o this_o amplification_n and_o reason_n subjoin_v v._o 9_o albeit_o be_v apply_v general_o to_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v general_o express_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o or_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o what_o they_o see_v and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o even_o then_o consider_v nor_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o john_n it_o hold_v thus_o true_a of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v only_o when_o he_o see_v and_o not_o before_o because_o he_o have_v not_o heed_v nor_o believe_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o he_o see_v this_o accomplishment_n whereas_o have_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o before_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o john_n when_o he_o get_v faith_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n record_v it_o in_o this_o narration_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o they_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n to_o be_v see_v about_o christ_n grave_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o convey_v away_o neither_o by_o friend_n nor_o foe_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o their_o own_o end_n for_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o linen_n clothes_n observe_v by_o both_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o witness_v this_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o have_v handle_v a_o naked_a dead_a man_n what_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o party_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o body_n and_o leave_v these_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o friend_n can_v they_o have_v have_v access_n to_o he_o through_o the_o guard_n will_v have_v so_o handle_v his_o bless_a body_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o naked_a nor_o can_v it_o have_v agree_v with_o their_o design_n to_o carry_v he_o away_o by_o stealth_n to_o take_v leisure_n to_o strip_v he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o foe_n or_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o spice_n then_o his_o body_n and_o so_o will_v never_o have_v
leave_v these_o behind_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o yea_o the_o orderly_a lie_v of_o the_o linen_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o napkin_n be_v away_o but_o orderly_o wrap_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o be_v remark_v by_o peter_n v._o 7._o do_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o haste_n nor_o confusion_n 2._o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n behind_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n he_o have_v the_o soldier_n have_v part_v his_o garment_n whereas_o lazarus_n come_v out_o with_o his_o grave-cloathe_n john_n 11.44_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o a_o restitution_n to_o that_o bless_a estate_n through_o he_o wherein_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n when_o he_o need_v no_o garment_n though_o the_o complete_a enjoyment_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o eternity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o shall_v not_o only_o need_v nothing_o to_o cover_v our_o outward_a nakedness_n but_o shall_v leave_v that_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n behind_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n but_o further_a it_o teach_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n whereas_o with_o lazarus_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n and_o then_o to_o die_v again_o 3._o a_o little_a stand_n in_o any_o good_a course_n may_v put_v a_o man_n behind_o even_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v behind_o he_o for_o john_n outrun_v peter_n in_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n v._o 4._o and_o yet_o stand_v a_o little_a at_o the_o grave_n peter_z who_o be_v behind_o do_v get_v before_o he_o and_o get_v a_o more_o distinct_a sight_n 4._o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o his_o duty_n though_o slow_a may_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o cast_v a_o copy_n to_o these_o who_o be_v more_o forward_o for_o peter_z though_o slow_a yet_o hold_v on_o attain_v to_o cast_v john_n a_o copy_n who_o come_v before_o he_o 5._o a_o sincere_o forward_a man_n be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v a_o lesson_n even_o from_o one_o who_o have_v sometime_o fall_v foul_o and_o who_o even_o now_o be_v behind_o he_o for_o john_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o peter_n example_n and_o go_v in_o also_o and_o see_v 6._o the_o lord_n way_n of_o work_v with_o his_o own_o be_v divers_a and_o he_o may_v gift_n faith_n to_o one_o of_o his_o own_o when_o yet_o another_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v which_o peter_n and_o mary_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o 7._o faith_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o endure_v even_o saint_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o want_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n for_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o not_o till_o he_o see_v 8._o it_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o much_o ignorance_n peevishness_n and_o averseness_n from_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n that_o plain_a scripture_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o lie_v beside_o we_o unobserved_a or_o not_o believe_v and_o trust_v for_o so_o much_o do_v john_n acknowledgement_n import_n when_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o get_v insight_n in_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o yet_o or_o before_o this_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o what_o christ_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v and_o the_o angel_n have_v even_o now_o send_v they_o word_n of_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o heed_v or_o ponder_v and_o believe_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o such_o a_o way_n and_o always_o to_o suspend_v our_o believe_a till_o we_o get_v the_o like_a again_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o reproof_n for_o our_o not_o study_v or_o hee_v and_o not_o believe_v naked_a truth_n and_o according_o shall_v humhle_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n therefore_o john_n get_v this_o sight_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o do_v not_o before_o believe_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o heed_n and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o feed_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n 10._o any_o evil_n and_o particular_o the_o evil_a of_o ignorance_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o more_o it_o be_v common_a and_o frequent_a therefore_o do_v john_n bring_v out_o this_o reason_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o other_o two_o believe_v not_o as_o yet_o far_o less_o to_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o aggravate_v this_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v it_o so_o common_a and_o so_o sad_a fruit_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o rest_n 11._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o much_o overpower_v with_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v despair_v but_o they_o will_v recover_v themselves_o therefore_o john_n only_o say_v as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o now_o attain_v to_o know_v it_o in_o part_n verse_n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o return_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n after_o their_o sight_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v whether_o they_o return_v together_o or_o rather_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n 24.12_o each_o of_o they_o there_o alone_o and_o that_o peter_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n luke_n 24.34_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o partly_o through_o fear_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v stir_v thereabouts_o and_o partly_o through_o irresolution_n what_o to_o do_v next_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o habitation_n for_o they_o stay_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v record_v five_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n disciple_n at_o some_o time_n to_o run_v much_o hazard_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o christ_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o stay_v about_o the_o grave_n 2._o when_o disciple_n have_v get_v some_o clear_n in_o dark_a case_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v keep_v under_o great_a irresolutioo_o and_o incertainty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o exercise_n till_o christ_n do_v clear_a and_o confirm_v they_o yet_o more_o as_o here_o john_n believe_v in_o some_o measure_n upon_o what_o he_o see_v and_o peter_n wonder_v in_o himself_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v next_o but_o go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n verse_n 11._o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n follow_v to_o v._o 19_o christ_n evidence_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o appear_v unto_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o mark_n 16.9_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o six_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v her_o carriage_n and_o exercise_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v she_o continue_v there_o weep_v and_o look_v into_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o there_o be_v ofttimes_o many_o error_n in_o the_o way_n of_o affectionate_a saint_n yet_o those_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o most_o and_o first_o unto_o be_v such_o as_o can_v want_v he_o but_o must_v incessant_o wait_v on_o